The Great Controversy, Part 1 – 1989, November




I am going to read half of this little tract I am holding; and show you how Trinitarians take the meaning of a word. In other words, they are assuming that a word, because it is spoken in the plural sense, God is speaking of a plurality of persons, rather than other things I will relate to you in my message. This man, is referring here, to a passage of scriptures in the Old Testament, (Isa. 48:16) “Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there [am] I: and now the Lord God, and His Spirit, hath sent me.” Even in that verse, this man claims there is a plurality of persons inferred. Here, is what he says. “When we break down this verse, we find that three persons are being spoken of. The Lord God, one, His Spirit, two, and sent me (me is referring to Christ) is the third mention in that passage of scripture. Notice the very important words of that passage from the beginning. This declares eternity. Now let us go to the New Testament and see if it declares that three person are the one God. (Brothers and sisters, let me say this, The Catholic Church, and most all of Protestantism, as it exists in the world today, believe this teaching. They can say, “Yes, God is one being in the Spirit; but that one being, eternal, is manifested in three distinct persons.” Saints, I am an uneducated man, by the standards of our society; but regardless of the amount of education you may have, you still must have the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of God, in you, to even understand what His word is all about. These men merely try to interpret a passage of scripture by their intellect; never realizing that God, many times, in the phraseology by which He causes a man to write, conceals certain necessary things that fill in the revelation of it. Let me finish reading here; to get the rest of what he says.) Now let us go to the New Testament and see if it declares that three persons are the one God. This is known, (Notice, here, he has some kind of theological law called hermetics, that he uses.) By the principles utilized for discovering the meaning of a text. It says that we interpret the Old Testament, since the New Testament is the fulfillment. John 10:30, two are declared one, “I am [my] Father are one.” (When we read John 10:30, we know what Jesus is actually saying; but notice, as we read his tract.) John 8:18, two witnesses, “I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.” John 17:11, where Jesus spake, I am the Father are one. (And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we {are}.) In 2nd Peter 1:17, the Father is declared God. John 20:28, Jesus is declared God. Acts 5:3-4, the Holy Spirit is declared God. Hebrews 1:8-9, the Father calls the Son, God. Colossians 1:17, Jesus created everything. Revelation 1:11, Jesus is Alpha and Omega. Just from these few verses, we see that three are called God, and that Jesus is not a creation, but the Creator. When God speaks of Himself as I, me, myself, He is speaking of His being; (in other words, the Great Eternal Spirit). But that Spirit then is manifested in three distinct persons. The plural passages testify to the threefold existence within the one being.” The author’s name is on the tract; but there is no need for me to call his name; since I only used it as a beginning point for this message. Therefore I will go to 1st Timothy 3:16, where we will begin examining the scriptures in the light they were written in. We are going into this in an altogether different way than the usual approach. I have a reason for going into this subject in this manner though; so just bear with me. I am confident, as we see the Gentile world today, in the present religious state it is in, that there will never be another generation to believe this truth, after this element of people is gone. When we see atheism, evolution, and all these anti-God theories, that are so dominating in our society today, and the upcoming element of the educated structure of the world, there is no way Christianity could survive the onslaught of attacks it will receive in the colleges, and universities of the future. I am not talking about colleges and universities, to run them down, in the basic principals they are in existence for. I have said this, If you are going to fly and airplane, then please, Go further than the 8th grade in school. If you are going into the study of how to combine certain chemicals that can be toxic and explosive, you better have more than a 6th or 7th grade education. I certainly would not want to go to a doctor, that had not received an education beyond what I have. However when it comes to a personal relationship with the eternal God, your education will not merit you one thing with Him. The Bible was not written from such sources. The Bible was written as holy men of old were moved by the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of God. This lets me know, It is not illiterate people that God uses; but the simple people, who in a mental state, are very alert and sensitive to the fact that there is a God that exists, and that controls all things. People that know He wants to guide and direct our lives. That is the kind of mind God seeks to use. This way, you can never harness God; and put Him in an institution where you can use a monetary gimmick to approach Him. Over half of the New Testament, was written by the Holy Ghost through only one man, the apostle Paul. The Holy Ghost was the author; and Paul was the scribe; or the earthly instrument that told the scribe what to write. He addressed himself as the apostle to the Gentiles. Not necessarily because he was the first to preach to Gentiles; for we know Peter preached to those of the house of Cornelius; but because he was anointed of the Holy Ghost for that special ministry among the Gentiles. We are using 1st Timothy 3:16, for our text scripture; but I will read verse 15, also, to get the setting right. This 16th verse, is a verse trinity minded people do not like to deal with; and some Oneness people go too far with; but a very enlightening one, if looked at properly. Let us read. (15) “But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. (16) And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believe on in the world, received up into glory.” This is a scripture human minds can run wild with, if they try to use only this one scripture to build their revelation of the Godhead. God did not mean for His children to take one verse of scripture; and treat all the rest as if they were not even written. In 2nd Timothy 3:16-17, this same apostle wrote these words, “All scripture {is} given by inspiration of God, and {is} profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”  Keep in mind, The man that wrote these words was not a Gentile; he was a Jew. Also, he was an educated man, and he did speak the Greek language; but a hungry soul does not have to understand Greek, in order to be fed by the Holy Ghost. Revelation does not depend as much upon a certain translation of the Bible, as it does upon the continuity of thought; as it is related to all the other references of the same subject in the Bible. Another thing you might take note of, is that none of the original Greek Epistles written by the apostles, is even in existence today. Translators are only using text from copies of the early, supposed to be early, manuscripts. We do know this, When we study the Bible, for a true revelation and understanding of God in His oneness, we are on the other side of Satan’s original all out attack against this revelation; that started even in the closing years of the first Church Age. Coming into the second age, his attack on this revelation was designed to wipe true Christianity from the face of the earth. He could not do that; of course, but he did succeed in getting the Church terribly off course. Satan could never be accused of being a dummy. He knew what he needed to do, before he could ever be successful in changing the doctrinal structure of the scriptures; and what it added up to, was to get the overall body of what was called Christians, to the point where they did not know for sure who God is, what He consists of, and how He is related to man, and man to Him. That is why he introduced the trinity concept of God. When you have people believing that the ONE GOD who created all things is manifested in three distinct persons, they do not know which one to pray to; nor how to read the scriptures, to find out which one does what. That of course, brought human reasoning into the picture; and before too long, carnal mankind had the sovereign God pulled down to their own mental level. That is why the Church went through one thousand years of almost total darkness; before the Reformation started. They had lost their way; and did not know how to look to the true guide, to help them find it again.


When we look at 1st Timothy 3:15, where the apostle Paul said, “But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth,” it tells us something about Christianity in that first age. In that first 100 years, the Church was looked upon, and known to be, the very embodiment of the eternal God. In other words, God, being a sovereign Spirit, was dwelling in His children, just like He dwells in His only begotten Son Jesus. He was just no manifesting the fullness of His attributes through every one of them; like He did through the Son He fully incarnated. He was in them; but not by the same measure. Nevertheless they all had that sufficient measure of His Spirit, to give them the understanding of His will and purpose for mankind on earth; and the understanding of how they as individuals, were to commune with Him on a personal basis, instead of through an earthly mediator; like it had been in times past, under the Law. In other words, Satan’s true aim was to put the Church under bondage; and set up a mediator that could drain their pocketbooks of the substance God had blessed them with, in the pretext of being their only contact with their Creator; and little by little, they fell for his scheme; as the old guards of the true faith passed on to their reward. Some may ask, Why was the Church referred to as the pillar and ground of the truth? The word pillar, points to something that holds something else up. It is a support. The Church was perceived as being the literal support, and the guardian of God’s truth. Naturally the word ground, speaks of something that is a foundation for the pillar to stand upon. In other words, That apostolic Church had a revelation of God’s word, that truly is the foundation upon which all truth rests; and we are being restored to the same revelation of the word of God they had. Therefore as the apostle Paul said, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, , received up into glory.” The word controversy, speaks of conflict, disagreement, argument, and debate; and when it comes to the question of whether God is ONE SPIRIT, or THREE PERSONS, there is just no place for CONTROVERSY. His oneness is a scriptural fact. Only an anti-Christ spirit, would say that God is three persons. I sometimes feel that these great scholars who claim to know so much, have never even read John 4:24; which says, “God {is} a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship {Him} in spirit and in truth.” That is the very words of Jesus; whom they say is the second person of this holy trinity they think they see in the Bible; so how can they read a verse like that, and still say God the Father is a person? It certainly is true, that God was manifest in flesh; but He has never dwelt in any flesh, except that of His only begotten Son Jesus. He has appeared in theophany form; (which is a visible manifestation of deity) in certain instances recorded in the Old Testament; but He has never been known to any Jew, as Jehovah dwelling in a physical body of flesh; nor did any of them ever believe Him to be a person. Keep in mind, the apostle Paul was a Jew; therefore he understood what he was saying. However, knowing that these Gentiles he was preaching to, had been converted from paganism, and knowing that pagans worship many gods, he had even more reason to be dogmatic about this godhead revelation, that there be no controversy about it in the ranks of that body of believers. When he said, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness,” it was the same as saying, There is no question about it; when it comes to the mention of God in His oneness, it will always be a great mystery to some; but I want you to get it straight. Then he said, “God was manifest in the flesh, (The flesh of His only begotten Son) justified (or authenticated) in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, (Paul certainly did his share of that) believed on in the world, (Not by the world, but by those whom He had foreknown in the world) received up into glory.” I do not hassle with people who say Jesus is God; but I always wonder if they really know, in what way He is God. Certainly there was nothing about His flesh, that we should think of as deity. Furthermore until the time when He came to John the Baptist, to be baptized, and the Spirit descended from heaven and incarnated Him, it could not even be said that He was God; for God was not in Him before then. He was a sinless human; but He was not to be looked upon as deity before that. When you go back into the ancient histories that really describe the religious nature of societies and nations of people, they had a god for everything; especially the Greeks. Therefore think of people who were being converted, and brought out of paganism, believing there is a god for health, a god for fertility, a god for this, and a god for that. Paul knew, that sooner or later, since their minds had been affected by gods in the plurality, as pagans, if there is always a controversy arising, concerning the godhead, at every mention of God in His oneness, it would greatly hinder the growth of those new Christians; so he no doubt deemed it very important, that an effort be made to settle any dispute, and to preserve the true revelation; and he instructed Timothy likewise. Yes, without controversy great is the mystery of godliness. The word mystery, describes, or speaks of something that, even though you may see it, it is still hard to explain. There are many things in the Bible; that, even though you have the revelation of them yourself, they are still hard to explain; so others can see what you see. Their very mention, will bring a cloud of mystery over the face of those hearing your words. Paul does not go into great detail explaining the godhead; in this verse, like he does in other places. Nevertheless when it comes to the godhead, there is always a mystery, and controversy. Naturally the man who wrote these various epistle is dead; and we can never ask him anything about what he taught; but if we believe his testimony, that he was the apostle to the Gentiles, a light to them, we also have confidence, that what he taught was the truth in every instance. He took this wonderful gospel message to those pagans; and presented it to them in such a way that they were able to catch the same revelation of the word of God, that those first Jewish converts had. He presented the message of grace in such simple form, showing that even Gentiles could be reconciled to God, (The Creator) through Jesus Christ, the very Son of God who gave His life as a sacrifice to God, to pay the sin debt for every individual soul that would ever believe on Him; throughout the entire grace age.


In order for us to take a wise, spiritual look at how the apostle Paul explained this mystery of God in His oneness, and of His plan and purpose in relationship to lost mankind, we need to look at some other scriptures. Let us go also, to chapter 6, of 1st Timothy, verses 15 and 16. Here, is what we have to look at. If I was a Greek scholar, and I was trying to interpret the Bible by the mere meaning of Greek words, there is doubt I would take the same approach taken by the man whose tract we read a portion of, at the start of this message. However that is only an intellectual interpretation of something that requires a Holy Ghost revelation; if we are to walk with God in truth. People seem to get the idea, that I am against education; and educated people; but that is not true at all. I am only against the idea these divinity scholars have; that only the educated people of the world, are able to interpret the Bible. If they are talking about a word translation from Greek and Hebrew to something else, I will agree with them; but when it comes to having a spiritual revelation of what those translated scriptures mean, they come up short; unless they are willing to humble themselves, and receive truth from whatever source God sees fit to use. Worldly wisdom, and worldly riches, are two things God has little use for; unless He gets complete control of those who possess them, first. He will use your wisdom; and He will use your money; but He does not want either one instead of you; nor will He allow you any special consideration because you possess them. Let us look at a few scriptures dealing with riches and wisdom; and see what the bible says about them. Jesus had a lot to say about those who are rich with the things of this world. Notice, (Matthew 19:23) “Then said Jesus unto His disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.” (Matthew 19:24) “And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” (Luke 1:53) “He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich He hath sent empty away.” Notice this one. (Luke 6:24) “But woe unto you that are rich! For ye have received your consolation.” Why would Jesus say such a thing? Because He knew how those that are rich, are able to use their money to get recognition, wherever they go. No one has ever said that a rich man could not be saved. At least, I have not; but too many times, they get the idea that joining a church and paying tithes will get them into the kingdom of god; and that is pure deception. Everything that has an eternal value is free. All God wants, si you. He owns everything else already. Now let us take a look at what the Bible says about man’s wisdom; and see if God absolutely has to have it, in order to make His plan of redemption work. In 1st Cor. 1:17, we read these words, “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.” (1st Cor. 1:19-21) “For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where {is} the scribe? Where {is} the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.” (2nd Cor. 2:1-2, 4) “And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. And my speech and my preaching {was} not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power.” I do not feel that I am overstepping my purpose in the plan of God; when I say, The New Testament was not written by intellectual capabilities. It was written, as the Holy Spirit inspired the writers to relate things in their own human terminology. The apostle Paul who wrote what we used for our text scripture, also wrote, in chapter 6, of 1st Timothy, verses 15-16, concerning Jesus the Christ, the very ONE the gospel is all about; so let us read those verses at this time; and see what place this man Jesus held, in the mind and spirit of this apostle. “Which in His times He shall shew, {who is} the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; (The word Potentate, speaks of a celebrity, an important civil or social figure; royalty, a king, or such like; and we all, surely know that the King of kings and Lord of lords is Jesus the Christ; but verse 16, pinpoints that for sure) Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom {be} honor and power everlasting. Amen.” He has immortality; because He was raised from the dead by the power and Spirit of God Himself who is the Creator. The fact that He is dwelling in the light, speaks of the fact that He has been taken up; and seated on the right hand of the Father; the source of all light. Listen, saints, We need to make up our mind’s about this godhead question. Either we determine once and for all, that the Father is not a person, never was a person, and never will be a person, or we will just drift along; playing church, and never really be able to give a Bible answer to people who may look to us for the truth. I have no reason to believe there is anyone of this congregation still not sure about the oneness of God; but can you give a satisfactory answer to others, when you are questioned about what you believe? You may not refer to the Father as the first person of the trinity, like the Trinitarians do; but can you give an acceptable answer, when questioned about the Godhead? The Father, is that eternal Spirit that created this old world, as well as everything else. He, and He alone, is the omnipotent One, the omniscient One, the omnipresent One. He shares those characteristics with no one; nor with any thing. He fills the universe. Therefore He does not dwell in a form. That is why He should never be referred to as a person. A person could not possess those attributes. The very fact that He is our Creator, makes Him Father; because from Him, we have our existence; but that does not make him a person. He is also the Father of the entire animal creation too, you know. From Him, all living things have their existence; so that, without anything else, makes Him Father. Brothers and sisters, the reason I am taking this route, is so that, when we do come across phrases in the Bible, that are plural, you should already be conscious of the fact, that Jesus never referred to a plurality of persons. He definitely gives you a plurality of thought; because you see two objects of thought; but you do not have to make a person out of both of them. You just have to know what the Father is, in relationship to this plan of redemption; then you can clearly see the person through which the Father worked; and is still working, to bring this great master plan to a climax. He is gathering His creation back to Himself; back to the place Adam fell from because of his transgression. The Son, is the flesh man the invisible Father revealed himself to His creation through. When we can catch that kind of thought, we can better understand what Paul meant when he said, “Who only hath immortality.” That is referring to Jesus, dwelling in the light; because He is dwelling in the eternal Spirit. God has taken Him up, and seated Him on the right hand of authority. The Father is not a person; but He (the Father) does give Himself a position by which Jesus is recognized as being in His presence. The light, definitely speaks of how the Father manifests Himself to, and through this Son of His; in order to fulfill the beautiful picture you and I see in Revelation: chapters 4 and 5. Keep in mind, John only saw one throne set in heaven. One throne, in which Jesus the immortal Christ was positioned. Therefore, that is why this passage of scripture says, “Dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see.” Why? Because that Spirit is invisible. No other man can approach unto this light; nor can any other man see with his natural eyes, this light. “Whom no man hath seen,” is past tense, “nor can see,” is present tense. Why? Because He is an invisible, eternal being. Yet this very verse of scripture points you precisely to Revelation; chapters 4 and 5. John only saw one throne. The throne he saw, was a position the Father had relegated to His Son; whereby He would take Him up; and seat Him in that position; and then He (the Father) would manifest and project authority and power to, and through Him; that He (the Son) might fulfill His high priestly work, (which is still going on) from that very position. Therefore Jesus can be recognized as our High Priest, who Paul describes in Hebrews as the One that hath gone beyond the veil; and entered into the very Holy of Holies, on our behalf. In other words, He has gone right into the very presence of God Himself. Therefore, for 2000 years, He has been making intercession for you and me; to the great eternal Spirit.


We must still take a closer look at the scriptures; in order to be specific in casting down every thought about a first person of the godhead. I realize of course, that telling a Trinitarian there is only ONE PERSON in the godhead; is just like telling a lot of these idolaters who worship Bro. William Branham, that he was just a sinner saved by the grace and mercy of God; like all the rest of us are. The same spirit that told the Trinitarians God is manifested in three persons, told this other group, that Bro. William Branham was God manifested in flesh. What makes one group better or worse than the other, when they are all out of the scriptures, believing what they believe? I cannot in any way, see how anyone could be so blind that they would go around the world, telling people that GOD SENT A PROPHET TO THIS AGE; then turn right around and tell them to use the Spoken Word Books, above the Bible: when Bro. William Branham preached every one of his messages right out of the Bible. They have to be spiritually blind themselves; yet they are so proud that God sent them a prophet messenger, to get them out of denominations. They are in the same prison house; and too blind to see it. Nevertheless this great eternal Spirit the Trinitarians call, the first person of the holy trinity: has perfected a way of escape; for every soul that is willing to follow His road map; but that map can be read only by the One the Trinitarians call, the third person of the holy trinity; the Holy Spirit that indwells every true child of God. The very Spirit Jesus said would lead believers into all truth, is doing that very thing for the little bride Church of the living God; so it is obvious that those who still walk in spiritual ignorance, after having an opportunity to walk in the light of truth, do not have that Spirit indwelling them. By divine revelation, we know that the first person of the Trinitarian’s trinity, and the third person are both the same sovereign Spirit. It is just two different office works by the same Spirit. He was FATHER in creation; and in His SON in redemption; and He is Called, THE HOLY SPIRIT in regeneration. Any way you look at it, you still see only ONE GOD, Spirit, manifested in three offices, not three persons. He knows all things, because He is not limited to time. He always was, and always will be. He had no beginning; and He will have no ending. It is hard for a scientific mind to accept such a concept of God; but Saints: before there ever was a speck of anything else: this great Spirit filled the space where He would eventually place that which He would create. That is why Genesis 1:1 says, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” Do not ask me to explain how that sovereign Spirit came to be what He is; since He had no beginning Himself, you cannot go back beyond Him. In other words, If we are going to believe in God at all: the only thing that makes any sense at all, is to believe in Him according to what the Bible tells us about Him. For lack of better words to declare his revelation of this sovereign CREATOR, the apostle John spoke of Him on this wise, (John 1:1) “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” That will take you right back to Genesis 1:1. In Genesis 1:2 we find the beginning of Moses’ record of this sovereign Spirit beginning to bring the earth out of its state of voidness; and this is commonly thought of, as the creation of this earth; but we need to realize: that the earth was without form, and void, and engrossed in total darkness; as a result of God’s judgment upon a prehistoric creation of His; which all took place between verses 1 & 2 of Genesis, chapter 1. I will not go into the necessary details of establishing this scripturally, at this time, since we already have other articles in print, dealing with that subject; which can be obtained just by asking for them. What we want to concentrate on now, is our announced subject; the great controversy over whether God is manifested in three persons, or not. I maintain that there is only ONE PERSON in the Godhead; and that the one person, was none other than the Lord Jesus Christ, who as a man had a beginning. The only thing about Him that did not have a beginning; was that sovereign Spirit that descended from heaven, and incarnated Him, after John the Baptist had baptized Him.


Where is this God, no man has ever seen? We will go on a little further in the Gospel of John; to get the answer to that question. Our setting here, is the apostle John, who became a disciple of Jesus; after Jesus was baptized by John the Baptist, in the Jordan River. The apostle John picks up the writing; and describes this man Jesus; who He was, and what He was. Then he began to relate the words of John the Baptist, where he referred to this certain man he baptized. The apostle John wrote it like this, (John 1:15) “John (The Baptist) bare witness of Him, (meaning Jesus the Christ) and cried, saying, This was He of whom I spake, (meaning when the scribes and Pharisees sent certain men down to ask him who He was) He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for He was before me.” Not only do we need to catch what John declared about this man Jesus; we need to find out what he meant by what he said. After we read a few more verses here, we will go to another setting for that. Verse 16, is how John goes ahead speaking of Him. “And of His fullness have all we received, and grace for grace. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. (Because through Jesus, another dispensation, and another covenant was set in motion; and John the apostle is relating what John the Baptist said about this man called Jesus the Christ, whom he baptized. This next verse, is the final analysis; but when we look at Jesus, we need to let our gaze, or our understanding be centered on God the Father that indwells Him.) No man hath seen God (The Father) at any time; the only begotten Son (Jesus) which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him.” That is a language phrase, meaning, That Jesus was the very heart throb, or the very yearning of the Father. First of all, the word bosom, is a pictorial language. We know the word bosom, is speaking of the breast of a person; usually a woman. Nevertheless we do know this, God the Father, being not a person, was not existing in any form, therefore we can understand, that the word bosom, is in reference to His heart’s yearning; or craving. Jesus, who was begotten of Him, was the very innermost longing and yearning of the Father; for the day to come, when He (The Father) would bring forth into this world that Son; who would carry His image and likeness; and would not surrender anything up to the devil. That Son walked so obedient, and so subject to the Father’s will, John could talk like that about Him. That He was the begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, and it is He, (Jesus) that hath declared the Father, that no man hath seen. The word declared, means Jesus hath revealed the Father. Jesus hath made the Father known. Well what about all these people who claim to have seen God? If John was right, he said, No man hath seen God at any time. He is referring to the existence of that eternal Spirit; which cannot be seen with the natural eye. We can only see Him with a spiritual eye; through that which Jesus revealed about Him. He is invisible; because He does not dwell in a form. He does not need a chair to sit in; because He never gets tired. He is that Spirit that has propagated all things into existence. Now to get the rest of the picture, where John the Baptist gave testimony to those sent by the scribes and Pharisees, inquiring about his reason for baptizing, just read verses 19, thru 34, of this same chapter. When we go to other passages of scriptures written by the apostle Paul, we can better understand what the words by, or through, or in, is really speaking of. However at this point of our subject, let us go back to the Old Testament. The Trinitarians always like to use the verse of scripture in Genesis chapter 1, verse 26. They declare, that the Greek words us, and our, where God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth,” proves that Jesus was there with the Father; helping Him in the creation. They say those, are plural words that definitely describe the existence of God in His triune being; or makeup. Yes, they have to say that He is one eternal Spirit, but yet that one eternal Spirit has chosen to be manifested in three distinct persons. As I said earlier in the message, I am not an educated man; but I can go back to the Old Testament, to the law God gave the children of Israel, as they were on their journey coming out of Egyptian bondage, where He gave them the design of how to build the tabernacle, and how the priests and people were to approach Him (God) in their earthly, spiritual relationship and fellowship with Him, and how He would come down and dwell in that tabernacle; and I have never found one verse of scripture in any of that, which I could even think, was pointing to a trinity. If you will study the law and the structure of the tabernacle very carefully, you will see nothing that describes, or in any way portrays a trinity. That is why the Jews will always believe in the existence of that one eternal God. They may have misgivings as to what their Messiah will be; but the main thing is, Those early Jewish Christians that had followed this man called Jesus, after they received the Holy Spirit, they knew how to relate to all of what they had previously looked forward to. They had no problem explaining the godhead; when it was necessary to do so. The key to that though, is having that indwelling Spirit within you; the Holy Ghost, which Jesus promised would lead you into all truth. (John 16:13) “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, {that} shall He speak: and He will shew you things to come.” You may get tired hearing me say it; but there are a lot of people in this world; trying to interpret scripture, without having the interpreter in them. Let me read you a few verses from the 14th chapter of John, starting in verse 12. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater {works} than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. (This is Jesus speaking; so notice what follows. Verse 13) And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. (14) If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do {it}. (15) If ye love me, keep my commandments. (16) And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever; (17) {Even} the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, (in Jesus) and shall be in you.” Now I want to read you one more verse; to go with this; (John 14:26) “But the Comforter, {which is} the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” In case anyone did not know before, this is what Jesus told His disciples the Holy Ghost would do; once He is inside of believers; so tell me this, If these Trinitarians have this indwelling presence, why is He not teaching them all things, and guiding them into all truth? You know the answer; as well as I do. They have been psychologically converted to some manmade religion; but they have never been born again by the Spirit of God; which is not the third person of this one eternal being; He is the selfsame Spirit that the one eternal being always was. It is just a title that He gives Himself, as He relates Himself to mankind in redemption and regeneration. In other words, when you receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, you do not receive the Spirit of the third person. You receive the Spirit of the first being, the Father Himself. That is why Jesus, though He spoke of Him as a Comforter, also spoke of Him as the Spirit of Truth; because that is exactly what He is. He spoke of Him as the Holy Ghost; but He also spoke of Him as the Father. This is what gets Greek language speakers all worked up into a lather. Well when you read Genesis 1:27, it should explain verse 26; without all of this controversy over whether Jesus worked with the Creator, in creation, or not. It says, “So God created man in HIS {own} image, (Not in their image) in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” I hope you can clearly see, that God created man in His (singular) own image. That one verse clearly shows that God is singular and masculine. He is not three persons; nor could He be a she; the Bible is too clear on that, for anyone to fight against it. Therefore in Genesis 1, verse 26, where all the controversy exists over the word us, it was simply a matter of the Creator speaking to His angelic helpers. Naturally I am aware, that Hebrew and Greek scholars from the trinity ranks, would challenge me on that; but that doesn’t worry me; for until they get to personally know this God they talk about, there is no way they could see the true picture concerning the godhead. God has always related Himself to mankind through the ministry of angels. Certainly the Jews knew how angels were used in the plan of God. Take for instance, the type in the Old Testament, in the tabernacle, which was just at ent in the beginning; how this box which contained the ark of the covenant, which was also referred to as the mercy seat, was placed in the Holy of Holies, with two cherubim of beaten gold guarding that Shekinah glory (Which was the presence of God, dwelling among His people. It was just a type; but it clearly shows the presence of angels, in this great plan of God for the ages. If God were a trinity, He should have been set forth as three persons in all of the types of the Old Testament; and I have never found one. Why was there no images of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, put there in that tabernacle? What actually dwelt there, was a whirling light. That box was not a place for god, as a man in a form, to come down and sit inside of. What was in the box? The law of commandments, written on stone. The box was made of wood; overlaid with gold. The box in itself portrayed a twofold type. The box of wood, spoke of the flesh of the Son of God; and the gold that was laid over the wood spoke of the deity of God invested in the flesh of Jesus the Christ, the very Son of God, who is the ark of the New Covenant. Jesus then, is not anointed of the third person of the Godhead. He is the one and only manifested person of the Godhead. Therefore, if two cherubim, which were winged creatures of gold, were positioned there, one at each end of the Ark of the Covenant, what did it represent? They were the guards. They were, the protectors of the enthronement and presence of God, set forth in that type. This lets me know why, all through time, God the eternal Being, before the New Testament dispensation started, always contacted His writing prophets in that dispensation of time, through the medium of angelic beings. Those angels would speak in the authority of the first person; as though it were God Himself; singular, speaking right to them; therefore you can find no evidence whatsoever, that there was a second or third person in the picture. It takes the devil, that perverter of God’s word, to get three persons out of some scripture in the Bible; regardless of whether the reference comes from the Old Testament, or the New Testament. Surely any revelated child of God, can reconcile any plural terminology, to the office works of the ONE true God, which is Spirit; and never has been anything else.


God called Abraham, the man who was going to beget a race of people, through whom He would entrust the revelation of His oneness; to get out of his country, and away from his kindred; and promised to make a great nation of his seed. While other races of people were going into oblivion, as far as any reality about God was concerned, and worshiping a plurality of deities, God called this man, to go out from his familiar surroundings; into a strange land that he had to wait for God to show him. (Gen. 12:1) “Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee: (2) And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: (3) and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” Abraham obeyed god; and from his loins came the Jewish race of people, that have carried the revelation of God’s oneness right on through time; until God beget His own Son, to take that revelation and convey it to faithful men that could be sent forth to preach it to the world. Gentiles were never in the picture, as far as worshiping God according to the ways set forth in the law given to Moses; but through His begotten Son, God opened up the way to fulfill His promise to Abraham; which was, “And in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” That is why we can say we are children of Abraham. We are his faith seed. Therefore we need to remember, Abraham never did believe the God he trusted, was anything more than a sovereign Spirit. When God appeared to him in a theophany form, you will find no place in the Bible, where Abraham ever went looking for that visible form afterwards. His communion was with the invisible God that had called him to go into that promised land; which he afterward inherited. God never meant for anyone to think of HIM as anything other than SPIRIT. That is why, when He gave the children of Israel a law to govern them, the first two commandments of that law was, (Exodus 20:3-4) “Thou shalt have no other gods before me. (4) Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness {of any thing} that {is} in heaven above, or that {is} in the earth beneath, or that {is} in the water under the earth.” First of all, HE is the only God anyone is to worship; and secondly, since He is SPIRIT, there is nothing in this world that could picture what HE IS. Therefore HE said, “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, (No statue, no picture, nor anything else) or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” There is just no way to picture god; and even if there was, He still would not want us to have the picture; for people are too subject to look to such an image, as though it holds some kind of virtue. Any way you look at it, what Jesus said to the woman of Samaria, at the well, pertains to every creature that could ever desire to worship God. (John 4:24) He said, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” If you try to worship God in any way except this, you become an idolater. It is just as simple as that. God called Abraham; and ordained that from his loins, would come forth a race of people, in which this revelation of His oneness would be kept alive. When He gave them that law, when He gave them that type portrayed in the tabernacle, and His Shekinah glory, which was a manifestation of light, there was no other light in that place. There were no windows in that Holy of Holies. It was a dark place, just imagine a box, made of wood, overlaid with gold on the outside, but inside the box were two tables of stone; on which God, by His divine power, (it is referred to as the finger of God) wrote and engraved those ten commandments, and Moses brought them off the mountain; and presented them to the children of Israel. God told him how to build the tabernacle. Every detail of it was erected according to God’s specific instructions; and I assure you, there was no trinity type in it. That box prefigured Jesus the Christ, the Son of God, who would be the ark of the new covenant; both man and god in one human vessel, manifested to take away the sins of the world. Everything in that Tabernacle typed something in the plan of God; pertaining to what He would do for mankind under the New Covenant; but as for the children of Israel, to whom the Old Covenant was given, they were not to make anything with any shape; with any likeness or form to it, to use in worshiping Him; because God being a Spirit, He would have no part in anything like that. He is an eternal, invisible Spirit, which cannot be harnessed down; like man in his carnal mind, want to harness Him. Therefore we will either worship Him according to His instruction; or He will not accept our efforts in any way. That is exactly what He said to Cain, (Gen. 4:7) “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? And if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door.” That is where the world is today. Most of those who do acknowledge that there is a God, like Cain did, expect Him to be overjoyed, just to accept their fruit and vegetable baskets; but His word is saying the same thing to them; that He said to Cain. In other words, (Just to use my own words) If you cannot find it in your heart to approach me according to the provision, just forget it. Go your own way; and we will settle this thing at the last judgment. If your name is written in the Lamb’s book of life, that means you are a child of God; and you should not rebel against His word; but if you are not of that number, here is what Revelation 20:15 says, concerning you, “And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” That is where it all ends. On the other hand, for the true child of God, there is no end. Hallelujah! God contacted Abraham once; through an instrument called Melchizedek; (Gen. 14:18-20). Then God spoke to Abraham at a later time, (Which we have already mentioned) when He appeared to him right before He destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah. One of the three angels, spake with Abraham in the terminology of the Creator Himself; but you must remember, This was not a permanent form God dwelled in; it was a theophany form; which Abraham never saw again. Melchizedek, which Paul writes of in the New Testament, did not even exist as an actual person. He was a projection of God Himself; given to Abraham in a certain geographic location; and this was God’s way of prefiguring to Abraham, it is here, at this place, I will visit your generations to come. Also, just as Melchizedek gave Abraham bread and wine there that day, almost two thousand years later, Jesus who was the one Melchizedek prefigured, when He sat at the Passover supper, just a few hours before He gave Himself as a sacrifice for the sins of lost mankind, (Which was the Passover Lamb, to the children of Israel.) Took of the elements of the Passover supper, and repeated to His disciples, what Melchizedek had done with Abraham. He took of the bread, blessed it, brake it, and gave it to His disciples saying, “Take, eat; this is my body.” Then He took of the cup and spoke of it as the blood of the new covenant. Therefore all of this adds up to the fact, that Jesus who was born of virgin birth 2000 years ago, was definitely the fulfillment of every type portrayed in the Old Testament. He was the beginning of the fulfillment and the revelation of what those types pointed to. Abraham never did see a third person. Actually, he did not see anything other than those theophanies; which were only types of that which was to come. The ONE GOD that has never been a person, manifests Himself in THREE OFFICES; Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, but the Son is the only p-e-r-s-o-n. I believe that should be plain enough; for people who desire to know the truth.


Let us go back to the book of Ephesians; for a look at terminology that causes natural minds to imagine they see more than one person in the Godhead. This letter to the Ephesians, is a very important letter, to the New Testament Church. Ephesus was an Asiatic city, and a metropolitan area, 2000 years ago; that existed in the country we call Turkey, today. It was in this city, Ephesus, that the apostle Paul, (According to the 19th and 20th chapters of Acts) stayed for the period of three years, preaching the revelation of Jesus Christ to Gentiles; which before, had been pagans. In that course of time, it is related in those chapters of Acts; that all Asia heard the gospel. All those other cities, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea, lying somewhere in the surrounding area of Ephesus, had Churches established in them; by the people from those places, that had heard Paul preach the gospel at Ephesus. There, is where they were converted. There, is where they got the spirit, and the revelation of Jesus Christ. Paul was in prison, in Rome, in the later years of his life and ministry; and it was from that prison cell, he wrote this Epistle to the Ephesians. It was a letter of commendation, exhorting and uplifting those saints, in 64 A.D.; because it was this assembly, which set the example of Christianity in that first age of Christendom. Notice how Paul approached this subject. In fact, his introduction is a beautiful picture. You will see no trinity in it. Yet some would argue that they do. We will read the first three verses; of chapter 1. “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ.” We are looking at two objects of thought. We are not looking at two persons. We are looking at God. Because it is God, the Eternal Spirit, that Paul addresses first. Everything was as it was; by the will of God. It was that Eternal Spirit which is God Himself, that had dealt with this man called Paul; whose real name was Saul; before it was changed to Paul. Now your question might be, Why would he say, in Christ Jesus? It is because Jesus the Christ, meaning Jesus the anointed one, is the one through whom the Father works; to bring us to this great salvation. Christ, is not the last name of Jesus. Being the Christ, means HE was the anointed One. What was He anointed of? Did the third person anoint Him? If you believe that, you are going to have some pieces left over; when you put your picture together. You believe the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost were equal in authority; so how could any one of three equals, have the authority to anoint another one of the same three? We are definitely looking at two object of thought; but not two persons. If we can see the Father as the eternal Spirit: who does not dwell in a form, we can read this the way Paul understood it. Jesus had the fullness of the attributes of the Father in Him; but he did not have all of God in Him; for that sovereign Spirit is omnipresent. That simply means, that He is everywhere. What image could you make, that could picture an omnipresent Spirit? That is why the children of Israel were not to make any graven image. Anything man might do, to try to picture God, would detract from what He truly is; and He would not allow that to be done. Yet, in the Old Testament, chose certain ways to manifest Himself; to get the attention He wanted. He never repeated those manifestations because He did not chose to be permanently identified with any of those theophany forms. What He longed for, was to live in the person of His begotten Son. That is what everything else pointed to. That is why John said, “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him.”  Getting back to Ephesians though, Paul says, “Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.” We can, and we should carry two objects of thought. We can distinguish what the Father is; because He is the one doing the saving; but how is He doing it? He is doing it through the person of His Son. Why? Because the person of His Son is made up of three basic elements. First He is spirit life; that came from the Father. Then there is flesh, and then there is blood. That blood is what the spirit life is related to; that keeps the flesh active and alive. Notice again, “Blessed be the God and Father, of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ.” Without that anointing presence, we are just sitting inside a building talking about something; but when He said heavenly places, He could have said in spiritual positions. You are still here on this earth; but somehow or other, because God has redeemed you through the offering of the blood of His only begotten Son, we are redeemed back to Him through His Son. Therefore as Jesus is the heir of all the Father’s potentials, related to God’s redemption purpose for mankind, we then become joint heirs with Christ Jesus, of everything God has given to Him. The first thing we receive is eternal life. Therefore He has blessed us, He has positioned us, and we are sitting in heavenly places in Christ. (4) “According as He (the Father) hath chosen us in Him (Jesus) before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love.” God the Father, hath chosen us in Jesus; before the foundation of the world, (In His sovereign mind) that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love. What a letter to be written to an ancient Church. You know, I have my doubts, that every one of those people had a lot of education, over 1900 years ago. Yet when Paul wrote this epistle in the Greek language, to that Asiatic body of disciples, they knew exactly what he was talking about. That is the beauty of it. It does not take an education; to know God in truth. Well, verse 5, lets us know what God’s plan was. “Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will.” We hear denominational people today, say, Wait a minute now, that doctrine of predestination is out of the pit. I just have to say, It comes right out of the same Bible they use; they just choose to read right over it. When they say, We do not believe that; they are actually saying, We do not believe all of the Bible. The reason they look at it that way, is because they think that cancels out the scripture that says, (Rev. 22:17) “And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” Predestination does not affect one word of that. It is just simply a matter of God knowing before He ever created anything, what every creature would do; and His total plan included provision for every bit of it. Furthermore I believe if they would read the verse more carefully, it would not say what they think it says. The invitation is there; just like it was to Cain; but there are two keys to consider: a-t-h-I-r-s-t, and w-h-o-s-o-e-v-e-r w-I-l-l. Only those who are athirst, will accept the invitation to come to Him in the only way it is possible for a lost soul to come to Him. That way for Gentiles, is Acts 2:38; and that is the only way. God did not design an alternate way; for those who are too proud to accept His provided way. Yes, the invitation is still open; but God knew who would humble themselves to accept the invitation; therefore it can be said, They are predestinated. All of those names were written in the book of life; before the foundation of the world; and I assure you, there are no new names being written therein. I hear people say, But the Bible says God is not willing that any should perish; but that all should be saved. Saints: Is that really what it says? I wish some of these people who are always misquoting scripture; would at least quote it correctly; even if they never know what it means. Peter is the one that used the terminology they are thinking of; but let us notice the exact wording of it. (2nd Pet. 3:9) “The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is long suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance.” What promise is He referring to? Well, you can go to the verse every denominational person likes to quote; and read it, but like every other promise and provision God has ever made, there are conditions preceding the receiving of it. It is John 3:16; so let us read it. “For God so loved the world, that HE gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him (Not just about Him, but in Him, that is the key) should not perish, but have everlasting life.” It is those that believe in Jesus Christ as their personal Savior; according to the scriptural provision, that God will never let perish. I believe that with all my heart. That IS eternal security; that a lot of those same people rebel against also; but that in no way cancels out the reality of some other verses I can think of. Like for instance, 2nd Thessalonians 2:9-12, where the apostle Paul was dealing with the mystery of iniquity, the spirit of antichrist, and said, “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, (10) And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: (12) That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” Does that sound like God is not willing for any to perish; or will you agree, that He knew also, which ones would reject His provision and perish, and that it is only those who will accept His provision, that He will not let perish? Let us take a look at 2nd Peter 2:12; if you need a little more evidence. You can read the whole chapter later; if you care to; but this one verse is sufficient for now. “But these, as natural brute beasts, (He is talking about ungodly men.) Made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil fo the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption.” Tell me now, that God is not willing that any should perish; but that all should come to repentance. The most you can say about it, in the light of the scriptures, si that God did not purposely design some people to burn in hell; and others to be saved. No. He created man in HIS own image; which means He created a spirit man; that had intellect, and the ability to choose whether he would obey the instructions given him by his Creator, or the voice of his wife; that had been deceived by a satanic scheme. We all know what his choice was; but some will say, If God knew this ahead of time, why did He allow it to happen? Because He did not want a bunch of robots to order around throughout eternity; when He could have a family of sons and daughters, that had been given the opportunity to reject Him; and they, by their own choice, loved Him; and chose to follow His word, instead of the word of His enemy, Satan. There has always been this great controversy over certain things in the word of God; any time religious people (not necessarily Christians) get together; but none of it will ever change God one bit. As long as Jesus is still on the mercy seat, that universal invitation, Whosoever will, let him come, will still be there; but God will not be surprised at the end; to see who accepted it, and who rejected it. You just have to accept the fact, that He designed a plan, whereby He would be worshiped by a family of sons and daughters that love Him by their own free choice; and desire to please Him in all their ways. None of them will perish. Hallelujah! We are living in an hour, when our society seems determined to give the perverts and criminals all the rights they demand; and treat the law abiding citizens like the criminals should be treated; but that is now wonder; for according to the words of Jesus, we are living close to the end. The signs are all around us. Satan’s vessels are trying their best, to totally destroy the family structure; which has been the only stabilizing source left in the human race; for quite some time now. The Bible said it would be that way though; so that in itself, shows that god knows ahead of time, what is going to happen. Well if He foreknew all of that, He also foreknew who would accept Christ; and who would reject Him. Therefore the terminology, “Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children,” brings a word to the forefront; that pertains to how an orphan child is taken into a family, and given full rights as an heir of the family’s earthly accumulation. When we look at it in our sinful makeup, that is exactly what we are. We are born into the world in sin. Our nature is to be contrary to God; and live just the opposite of His ways. That is why it is written; “There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.” (Rom. 3:10-11) People may have religious ideas; but they do not seek after God in the right way. Luke 17:26-29, says this, “And as it was in the days of Noe, (Noah) so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. (27) They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. (28) Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; (29) But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone fro heaven, and destroyed them all.” You might say, What is wrong with that? The fact that they left God out of the picture, and went after the lust of their flesh, is what was wrong with it; just like it is today. That is why we can say, The cup of abomination is just about full; and the judgment of God is sure. The same word of god that brought us to salvation, is what judges those that reject its invitation. That is the reason we are instructed not to judge anyone; it is God’s word that judges them. Naturally that is referring to their eternal destiny; and not their fleshly deeds. It is our responsibility; to judge by the fruit a person bears, whether we should fellowship that person, or refuse to have fellowship with them. We are admonished; to abstain from every appearance of evil; so we have to judge that; in order to keep our own fellowship with our heavenly Father as it pleases Him.


Taking into account the fact of God’s foreknowledge, He knows who His lost, potential children are; therefore it is He that seeks us; we do not seek after Him. That is why Paul wrote, “There is none that seeketh after God.” We came into our relationship with God, by the new birth; as is taught throughout the New Testament; but in this scripture we were looking at, in Ephesians, Paul is looking at it from the standpoint of our position in God’s family of redeemed children. It is not just because we get tired of sin; and decide to live for God; that we become joint heirs with Jesus Christ. It is because God’s foreknowledge let Him see us accepting His provision; therefore before the foundation of the world, God predestinated us to be adopted into full sonship by, Or through Jesus Christ; according to the good pleasure of His (The Father’s) will. Therefore when we really accept Him, it is through Jesus, the one who furnished the elements by how our redemption would be brought about. Then God adopts us into His family; by, or through Jesus Christ. That brings us back to the two objects of thought; that we mentioned earlier. We see the Father; and we see the Son; both mentioned in these scriptures; as though there could be more than one person in the Godhead; but I assure you, it is not so. It is easy to get hung up on words; when you do not have a revelation. The trinity, because they say the Son previously existed with the Father, before all time, and because of a place where it says, by His word He created the worlds and such like, they say Jesus created all things. Well if Jesus created all things, then Jesus created you and me; so then, what does the Father have to do with all of this? Is He just some person sitting back, dictating the terms and such like? No. That is not the way it is. It is God; (The sovereign Spirit) that loved us; and foreknew us; and He is the one doing the choosing; or it could not be written; that it is according to H-I-S will, H-I-S good pleasure, which H-E hath purposed in H-I-M-S-E-L-F. Where did I get such a verse, you may ask? That is what Ephesians 1:9, says. Let us read verses 9-11; so you can see the rest of this singular terminology. No. It was not a mistake. I know that; because I know Jesus the Son, had a beginning. HE could not have possibly had any part in creation; nor any of the choosing that took place before the foundation of the earth; except in the mind of the Creator Himself; that designed the whole plan, to be culminated through Him (The Son). Notice “Having made known unto us the mystery of HIS will, according to HIS good pleasure which HE hath purposed in HIMSELF: (10) that in the dispensation of the fullness of times HE might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in Him: (11) In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of HIM who worketh all things after the counsel of HIS own will.” You may read a verse or two; that the way it is translated, sounds like Jesus did the creating; but when you examine the whole picture, you realize that would pervert the whole picture; from Genesis 1; through Revelation 22. Either there is ONE sovereign CREATOR, or we must disregard an awful lot of the Bible. That would not matter to a lot of people in the world today; for they have no respect for the word of God anyway; but it would sure bother me; because this same apostle also wrote 2nd Timothy 3:16-17, “All scripture {is} given by inspiration of God, and {is} profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” When you start throwing out scripture, where do you draw the line? I will throw out none of it myself. I believe it {is} all profitable; just like Paul said. Therefore when God did the choosing and creating, Jesus the Son of God had not yet come into existence; to even be thought of as an eternal being, in that respect. “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of HIS OWN WILL.” Now brothers and sisters, there is no way that verse could be read like that; if there were three persons sitting up there, all equal in authority. It would have to be, according to the counsel of THEIR will. May I say this, The plan of salvation was not designed by the person of the Son of God. It was designed, fully planned, in the eons of ages back, in the sovereign mind of that One eternal being who always was; and always will be; who has no beginning, or ending of days. Who never was born, and will never die. Who never gets sick, never has a fever; never goes to a doctor; or any of that. He is unrelated to all those things. When He brought forth His only begotten, whose life was from HIM, naturally that made Him Father of Him whom He begat; therefore that Son was perfect also; just like His Father. He was sinless; but He was not God. Then later, when the Son was about thirty years of age, by His own sovereign will, He (The Father) put Himself in that perfect son; and the two spirits, (not persons) became ONE SPIRIT. That is how the Son could demonstrate, reveal, or display the Father. It was the Son, those people saw with their naked eye; but it was the Father inside the Son, that actually performed all the miracles; just like Jesus the Son was always saying. Let us go to chapter 3, now, for we need to get a couple of verses there; that seem to say something contradictory to our revelation. Verses 8-10, are the verses I want us to look at. (Eph. 3:8) “Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; (9) And to make all {men} see what {is} the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ.” The apostle Paul starts off in the 8th verse, talking about unmerited favor; because of the understanding God had given him; and the fact that He had been called to preach the gospel to Gentiles; but when the Trinitarian translators translated the 9th verse, they added a little something that was not in the Aramaic version of the same verse. I am referring to the last part of the verse; that says, “Hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ.” That whole thing is built around the revelation and mystery; or the understanding of This mystery concerning how one God was revealed to lost mankind, through His only begotten Son; and certainly was never to be translated in a way that would make the Son, the Creator. In the Aramaic version, the verse ends with “God who created all things.” Let us read it from the Aramaic version, because the Aramaic version is the text that all the eastern Churches used; and that is where the first Churches were. Ephesians 3:9, in the Aramaic, says this, “And that I might enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery, which for ages had been hidden from the world by God, who created all things.”  The verse ends right there; and that certainly makes sense; where the other words do not. When you know beyond any shadow of doubt, that Jesus the Son of God had no part in creation, you hate to find wording like that, in the Bible; for you know it will always cause controversy between one God believers and trinity believers. Still yet, we do realize that God allowed this sort of thing; to confound the wise and prudent men of the world; who interpret the Bible without a revelation. Let me say also, that we have no intention of trying to convince them; that certain words have been inserted into the body of scriptures by Trinitarian translators; that were not actually in original texts; we are only interested in helping believers get over these rough places; where they are always being hassled. These eastern manuscripts, which were the Aramaic, were kept from the western world until recent years. That lets me know, the eastern Church knew how to perceive that epistle of Paul; because I have read this same verse, from this same epistle; and we can see what translators have done to it. That is where we are at today, saints. You cannot change these doctors of divinity; that is the way they are going to be; but the reason I am saying these things to you, is because, as we get closer and closer to the coming of Jesus, and as the pressure of this religious world gets more dominant, the day will come, when you will be looked upon as a cult; because of what you believe. Just remember though, True Christianity, two thousand years ago, was looked upon as a cult also. True Christianity never has been looked upon by the world, as God’s embodiment of truth. The world is not going to receive it.


We are going into Colossians; for a closer look at the apostle Paul’s terminology; for it is scriptures like this, that cause Trinitarians to feel like they have ground to stand on. However before we do go into Colossians, I want to make a statement concerning a letter I received from a brother. He was telling me of a book that was given to him recently. The man who wrote this book claims to have been a follower of Bro. William Branham’s ministry. For how long, I do not know. Whoever the man is, he has now turned completely against him; and in this book, he has spoken against Bro. William Branham; and against his teachings; and he has even gone back to preaching a trinity. There were other things related in the letter; that were in this booklet, but I just wanted to mention this one thing; because it goes along with what I want to bring out; as we look at these scriptures. I just thought to myself; Yes, there are a lot of people out here in religion; who claim to be so smart, such intelligent creatures. Yet they are usually the one’s who attack the truth of God’s word. Supposedly, their intelligence outweighs what God has revealed by His Spirit; to those who hunger for truth. Listen to me saints; We are getting close to the end; and we know what the antichrist spirit is going to cause various one’s to do as time runs out; so when the time comes, that we are demanded to line up with organized religion, or take a stand for what we believe, you can be sure of this one thing; you will be challenged for not believing in a trinity. That is why I say, If you are just sitting here, not really concerned about what is being taught, the time will come, when you will not be able to give a scriptural answer for what you believe; and you will have no one to turn to. It will not help, just to say, Bro. So and So said this and that. God will not necessarily vindicate anyone’s word except His own. The world in general, believes in a trinity; therefore you had better have a scriptural answer as to why you do not; lest you be forced to fall in line with them; in that hour. Having said that, I want us to go into the book of Colossians; where we can look at this thing concerning terminology related to the Godhead, from a little different standpoint. The epistle to the Colossians was written by the apostle Paul; the same man that wrote Ephesians. I am going to read first, out of the Scofield Bible; which is the King James version. Then I want to read a verse out of the Aramaic translation; called the Peshitta, which means, from ancient eastern manuscripts. Most of these translators of our day, are using Greek translations that did not even exist in the days when the apostles wrote their epistles in Greek. Therefore the Greek translations from the second or third century, can very well be translations written by men who joined the ranks of those that were opposing the one God revelation; because this was the revelation Satan attacked first; before he ever touched anything else in the gospel. That is why we read in the Epistles of John; where John taught in 90 A.D., saying, (2nd John 1:9) “Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.” The deity of Jesus Christ had no doubt been brought into question; for in 1st John 2:22 & 23, we find John saying this, “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is the antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.” There had to be some reason for him to be writing like that. The Church we read of in the book of Acts, did not need to be admonished like that; in the early years of its existence. It just goes to show how quickly Satan will move in; if Christians let their guard down.


There are several verses I must read; to get to the important verses, and show you the clear thought Paul is expressing. Let us read first, from Colossians 1:1-3. There are a couple of verses we will read from Colossians 2; but we are going to take this Colossians 1; to start with. (1) “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus {our} brother, (2) To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace {be} unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. (3) We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.” Paul is greeting these saints at Colosse; and to me this proves, that when Paul said, “Peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,” he was expressing two objects of thought; not two persons. When we know Paul’s understanding of the Godhead, we know he never referred to the Father as a person; like the Trinitarians do in their analysis of this one God they say, is manifested in three persons. It is one thing to say two objects of thought; but it is altogether something else; when you say two persons; because two objects of thought, is actually differentiating between what is the Father, and what is the Son; when you know the truth. The Son of God is the Lord Jesus Christ; and He is the means by how the Father has saved us; but that, by no stretch of the imagination, makes the Father a person. He is still the same Spirit He has always been. Just as the Father has pregenerated this planet, and brought about multitudes of people today, by that first Adam, so has He, by the second Adam (Jesus Christ, His only begotten Son) redeemed many sons and daughters back to Himself; out of the fall. If people have the right picture in their mind to start with, what Paul said in verse 3, does not even sound like more than one person. “We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Just read the same verse, leaving out the word and; and then see if you do not have it as it should be. Brothers and Sisters, you need to realize, that this apostle of the true faith, Paul, cannot say one thing to one assembly of saints; and then describe God to another assembly, in a way that is completely contrary That is not the way a true God ordained, man presents the word of God. If you will diligently study all of the epistles Paul wrote, you will surely find that his revelation was consistent. He never preached to please people. He said so himself; in Galatians 1:10. “For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.” You can be sure of one thing, When God got through with him, there on the road to Damascus, he was a true servant of Christ for the rest of his life. When you stop to consider what Paul wrote to that Galatian Assembly, concerning their deviating from the gospel he had preached to them, you can know for sure, that his teaching was consistent. Listen to this. (Galatians 1:6-9) “I marvel that ye are so soon removed from Him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: (7) Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. (8) But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. (9) As we said before, so say I now again, If any {man} preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.” Does that sound like you would ever find that apostle deviating in any way, from what he preached from the very beginning of his ministry? The reason he preached it right the first time, was because he took his scrolls; and went out into the Arabian desert, and stayed three years, while the Spirit revealed the whole plan of redemption to him. On down, in verses 11 & 12, he told how he received what he preached. Let us read it. “But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught {it}, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” You can read the rest of that chapter, and see what he said about going to Arabia for three years. I personally, will have no part in this thing where a man gets saved today; and next week he is already preaching. You can imagine how many times a man like that would have to change what he preaches; if he keeps walking with God, and allows the Holy Ghost to teach him. Paul was so confident that what he had taught those saints did not need to be changed in any way; he dared anyone to do so. Let us go back to Colossians; and read some more there, to continue our thought. (Col. 1:4) “Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, (5) for the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; (6) Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth.” Paul is saying a lot of things in these verses that deal with our subject; which we titled, The Great Controversy. That great controversy is still in the world today; just like it has been, ever since the spirit of antichrist got in; in the closing years of that first age of Christendom. The devil does not like truth. He never has; and he never will like it. (7) “As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; (8) Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. (9) For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, (I want you to pay close attention to this verse. If he was telling those children of God these things back then, they are just as important for you and me today; for we are the people seeking to come back to the same understanding they had.) And to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding.” We are going to find out in a little bit, just what His will is; and what it is related to. (10) “That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work. (This is dealing with Christian character and conduct.) And increasing in the knowledge of God. (This of that; in the knowledge of God.) We have a church world today; made up of millions of people; and most of them have a concept theoretically, of what the Bible says; but it is not according to the knowledge of God, in truth. It is a hand-me-down tradition they believe; and they do not want that mental tradition disturbed.) (11) Strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joyfulness; (12) Giving thanks unto the Father, (This is a verse I am going to read from the Aramaic translation; after we finish reading it in the King James; and show you a much clearer picture of what it is actually saying.) Which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.” I will just read this same verse; verse 12, in the Peshitta, the Aramaic translation; so you can notice the difference. “So you may joyfully give thanks to God the Father, who hath enlightened us and made us worthy partakers of the inheritance of the saints.” Is that not a more understandable translation of Paul’s thought? In other words, I am sure that when the translators, in the 16th century, translated this, their wording was better for the English speaking people, at that time, to understand; than it is for us today. We just simply do not use that terminology; in our modern day language structure. When you go 400 years, in any given language, there are certain structures in it; the way you phrase certain things, you do not even use any more. I am going to read the King James again; so you can pay closer attention to the wording; and see for yourself, that it does not give you the clear thought you get form the other. “Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.” The word meet, used here, is not even used in the average English language. At least, not in what we call, the English language. That is why when we go to the Peshitta, it gives you a more clear definition of what is meant. Verse 13, gives a breakdown of god’s plan for you and me. “Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son.” This verse puts emphasis upon God; the One who has done the work. He is the WHO; that has delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear son. The same sovereign God that created things, is doing the translating. It is God; (that sovereign Spirit) who was in Christ Jesus reconciling the world. No. This was not the Son’s plan. The plan was designed; when the Son of God was no more than just a thought in HIS (the Father’s) mind. Looking at the Trinitarian’s view, they say that Jesus being the eternal Son, He was always with the Father; and that HE (the Son) was the one that created all things. If the Son was the one that created all things, then how did the Father get to be the Father? He is the Father of what? One thing I notice in the little tract I read from earlier, concerning the Godhead he said, But in all of this there is a great mystery. Yes, they leave it that way, that it is a mystery you cannot touch; because it is a mystery never intended to be understood. Yet when the apostle Paul wrote here, as we are going to see in a few minutes, his admonition to the believer is, That we might understand this great mystery of God, the Father, and Jesus the Christ. Here in verse 13 though, let us be sure we understand that it is God the great eternal Spirit; that has translated us into the kingdom of HIS dear son; after having delivered us from the powers of darkness. Being delivered from the powers of darkness, is not just a matter of being set free from the bondage of a sinful life; it also includes being delivered from the powers of spiritual darkness; that kept us so blind we could not see truth. When your mind is all locked up with religious tradition, you are under the spell of the powers of darkness; and you cannot see truth through all of that tradition. That is where Satan wants to keep every one of us. If he cannot keep you in the beer tavern, then he would like to get you into a religious mess of some brand name; where he can still confuse your mind; and made you believe that anything, and everything goes; just as long as you love Jesus. Well it does not go; in God’s plan. Jesus said, (John 14:15) “If ye love me, keep my commandments,” and His commandments are a far cry from what denominational religion is keeping today. This modern, religious world has fallen right into the devil’s plan; instead of following the truth their forefathers had burning in their hearts, when they protested that old dogma of the Catholic Church. The new age where everything goes, everything is lovey-dovey, anything is right, nothing is wrong, has produced a generation of uncontrollable maniacs with sharp shooting rifles, wanting to shoot everything, and everyone that gets in their way. If they cannot have a good time at someone else’s expense, they are ready to eliminate whatever is preventing it. Why? Because in a liberal society, anything goes. Pat the devil on his back. HE is a good fellow. In the end, we are all going to be saved. That is the theory of this modern world we live in. Nothing is wrong, everything is good. The minute you try to deal with something that is truth, that has some principles behind it, naturally they are going to look at you as some kind of cult. They do not want you to be so opposite of darkness; that your difference exposes their evil ways; and shows them up as servants of evil practices. I read an article today; that let me know, there are certain liberal politicians in this country today; that are actually saying that Christian people are the worst evil we now have to contend with. Think it over. No it is not the back slidden church goers that cause them trouble. It is the man and woman that is yearning and seeking in their heart’s to find what truth is; and where it is. The one’s that know, truth is the thing that will lead them home. Therefore God has delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us; picked us up, and put us in another realm; which Paul refers to as the kingdom of HIS dear Son. (14) “In whom, (in whom, is referring to Jesus) we have redemption through His blood, (because it was the Son of God whose blood was shed) even the forgiveness of sins. (15) Who si the image of the invisible God, the first born of every creature.” There is not much difference in the Aramaic translation of that particular verse; but we are going to get to a couple of verses in a minute, that really do stand out in the Aramaic version, so beautifully. This is why I feel like we can really catch the thought the apostle Paul was dealing with 1900 years ago, when he wrote the epistle in the original language structure of the Greeks, which he himself spoke, and which the Colossians also spoke; if we will just take time to make the comparison. He had to write it in a language structure they understood; or they would not have understood the exact meaning of what it was so important for them to understand. “He is the image of the invisible God, and the first born of every creature.” That is the way the 15th verse is worded; so the difference is really just in the first word; WHO, in the King James, and HE, in the Aramaic; which are readily understood, as pointing to Jesus in either version.


The word image, is what stirs up the controversy; when people read Col. 1:15, because they try to apply it to a fleshly image. When we think of image, we are always looking at it as describing the features of facial appearance and such like. However when we look at it in the scriptural, spiritual meaning, then we have to understand; that the physical body of Jesus, was not the image of the invisible God. How could human flesh be the image of something that is invisible? If God is invisible, and we know He is; then the flesh is not a reflection of that at all. The image of something, speaks of the likeness; and in this sense it has got to be a likeness spirit wise; and character wise. Just plain common sense ought to tell us that much. Therefore whatever God is defined as being, in His spiritual being, we all know what the word invisible means. Something that is invisible cannot be seen. Yet within Him, (This invisible Spirit) are qualities, attributes that are basic; and that is the image Paul was speaking of; and that is what we are being reconciled back to. It is those qualities and attributes of our heavenly Father, that we come up short on. We lost our access to them by being born the way we were, with a fallen nature that only redemption can change. We are all offspring of Adam who was created in the image of God; before he was ever given a body of flesh and bones. In the beginning, he was just as sinless and innocent as Jesus was; when He (Jesus) was begotten of the Father, and came into this world the son of a virgin girl. Nevertheless because of his disobedience to God, even though God was his Father, all of Adam’s children came into this world with a nature to sin; and did not reflect that divine nature. The reflection of lost, mortal man, is much like a higher grade animal life. Just look at the world today; alienated from God, and not even thinking about God tearing their little play house down. Anyhow, the word image, in this scripture, deals with the characteristics, that are portrayed; instead of fleshly features. If in side this body of flesh we are identified in life by, there is an invisible being, then we need to understand that there are qualities, attributes and characteristics that are vital to our eternal existence, if we are ever going to have an eternal existence. Those qualities were truly exemplified, or reflected through the man called Jesus. Therefore He was the means of God being able to reflect His likeness, His attributes and qualities to mortal mankind; so that when we see in His word, what He wants His children to reflect to the world, we have something to measure ourselves by. If we just measure ourselves by other people, we could possibly look very good; and still reflect very little of the image and nature of God. Paul spoke of people who do that, in 2nd Cor. 10:12, saying, “For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.” Why? You are using patterns that are still far beneath that One perfect pattern; God gave us to pattern our lives after. What is our goal? Paul expressed that in Ephesians 4:13, saying, “Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.” There, is the sum of what our lives are to reflect. That is why we want to think of the deity of Christ. The deity of Christ pertains to those characteristics. While the humanity of Christ is dealing with all those human traits that are associated with a physical person that is born of woman. He can have a certain tone of voice; but that does not portray what God’s voice is like. I hope you can see what we are pointing you to. As we go into verse 16, here in Colossians 1, we find a verse that has caused much controversy among the ranks of church going people; when they only read it from the King James Bible. (Col. 1:16) “For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether {they be} thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him.”  The 15th verse just got through saying who the image is pointing to. It is pointing to Jesus. He is a reflection of an invisible something no human eye can see; yet He is the most real thing there is; for everything else came from Him. “For by Him were all things created.” That verse alone, causes the Trinitarians to say that Jesus, (Whom they take to be the word of God) was the very one that did the creating. Well let us take a look at the Peshitta. “And through Him were created all things.” The word through, describes how the mind of God designed this plan of salvation for you and me. That is why in Ephesians, chapter 1, where Paul said,  “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ Jesus,” it sounds to them like Paul is speaking of more than one person; but I assure you, he was only acknowledging both the Father and the Son; knowing full well that only the Son is a person; and that the Father is that sovereign Spirit that begat Him. It was God (the Father) the Creator, that designed this plan of salvation; but in designing it, He designed it to be consummated through His Son. It was through the Son, that we were brought into this great plan the Creator designed before the foundation of the world; and the apostle Paul knowing that, he simply acknowledged it in his writings; and the translators being Trinitarians, translated it to their own understanding; and many times it sounds like the apostle Paul was confused. However having a revelation of the Godhead, we ought not be confused by the way certain verses are worded. We can clearly see; that we were chosen in Him (Jesus Christ) before the foundation of the world; just like Ephesians 1:4, says; but it was in the sovereign mind of the Creator, that the choosing took place. That became God’s fixed thought; and He has brought it all about, in the exact way and time He predetermined to do it; just like Paul described in Ephesians 1:11, where he spoke of the Creator like this, “according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of HIS own will.” In the mind of the Creator, He (Jesus) already existed; and also all that would ever be accomplished through Him; but the physical man called Jesus the Christ, had a beginning less than two thousand years ago. That is why Paul could write, in Acts 15:18, “Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world.” He saw everything as a finished picture; even before He ever created anything; but He has worked it all according to the counsel of His own will; without having to get permission from anyone or any thing. Therefore all things were not created by the Son; like the Trinitarians say. Nothing, absolutely nothing was ever created by the Son of God. That may sound strange to some of you; but before you can even attempt to disagree with what I just said, remember what Jesus Himself said, in John 14:10, “Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself; but the Father that dwelleth in me, He doeth the works.” Regardless of what you may read, just remember this, Without the Father in Him, the Son could not have worked one miracle of any kind; for all those wonderful works that were wrought through His ministry, were wrought by that sovereign Spirit that incarnated Him the day He was baptized by John the Baptist. Now that I have said all of this, in an effort to clarify it for you: let me read that 16th verse again, from the King James of the Bible; and you examine it for yourself, taking into the account the other scriptures we have brought to your attention. “For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether {they be} thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him.” If the Son did all of that, what did the Father do; and how did HE come to be called Father? It is easy to see how Trinitarians can use this verse of scripture; to clobber a oneness person; if the oneness person does not have a good picture in his, or her mind, of what they are looking at. No. It was not the Son doing the creating; it was the One in the Son, that did the creating. The same One in the Son, that did the creating, is the same One; in the Son, doing the saving. That is why Paul could say, “There is one mediator between man and God.” That is the man, Christ Jesus. Therefore Paul knew exactly what he was saying; when he said, (1st Tim. 3:16) “And without controversy (There is just no question about it) great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested (or exhibited, or disclosed, or revealed) in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” That verse alone, does not give a clear picture of all that it encompasses; but when you take it with all of the many other scriptures that make up the total picture, it is clear as a bell; who Jesus is, what the Father is, what the Holy Ghost is, and what each office work has accomplished on behalf of lost mankind.


I want to go ahead and read the next three verses now; and then we will look at another point. (Col. 1:17-19) “And He is before all things, and by Him all things consist. (18) And He is the head of the body, the Church: who is the beginning, the first born from the dead; that in all {things} He might have the preeminence. (19) For it pleased {the Father} that in Him should all fulness dwell.” Now that we have the full thought before us, I want to add a little thought here; because that describes what God has delegated Jesus to receive. The same man who wrote this, wrote 1st Corinthians chapter 11; also. He also wrote 1st Corinthians chapter 15; and there are two statements of this apostle Paul there; that we cannot shove aside; as we read thoughts like this. If God created all things through Him, and all things were created for Him, and by Him all things are held together, both which are in heaven and which are in earth, angelic orders, lordships, dominions, principalities, powers, and so forth, here is what we have to understand as He says heavens. In the light of 1st Corinthians 11, where Paul is talking about headship, he clearly states that the head of Christ is God. Let us read verse 3. “But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman {is} the man; and the head of Christ {is} God.” Now I ask you, What kind of headship is Paul speaking of, there in Corinthians, if right here in Colossians, he is referring to Christ as being the head of all things? Brothers and sisters, here is what we have to look at; God Himself, the Creator, the Father, is the head of all that great expansive universe; scientists are always talking about. They look through their powerful binoculars into the endless sphere of space; and all that they are able to see out there, God is the head of it. I want you to know, there is not a thing on Mars that pertains to what God is doing here on earth. First of all, the heavens that is mentioned here, we have go to understand, that it pertains to that sphere of spirit world; where God’s Spirit and angelic beings dwell. There is not a thing on Mars; that God is interested in bringing salvation and redemption to. Neither is Christ the head of that. I hope all of you understand, Christ is the head of everything pertaining to the Church; but even then we have to realize; that the Church, in the end, is the family of God’s redeemed children; that have been redeemed from the clutches of Satan, by the shed blood of His only begotten Son; and one day, when redemption is completed, Jesus is going to deliver the whole redeemed kingdom back to the Father; back to the One who truly did create all things. Jesus is the first born among many brethren; being the first of God’s children to be raised from the dead. Therefore brothers and sisters, the headship of Christ has nothing at all to do with anything outside of the Church. Mars, Jupiter, the Milky Way, and all the galaxies beyond, are under the dominion of the One that created them; and I assure you, it was not Jesus that did the creating of all of that. Therefore saints, when it says heavens, do not put the word heavens; out somewhere in the endless span of space. The word heavens is a word that describes that realm of spiritual habitation where the Spirit of God and His angelic beings dwell. Naturally the reason I am saying all of this, is because verses 16 & 17, of Colossians 1, cause some people to give Jesus headship over a lot more than He could possibly hold headship over. I will read them again; to refresh your memory on the wording. (1st Col. 16 – 17) “For by Him (through Him, in other translations) were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether {they be} thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him: And He is before all things, and by Him all things consist; (or harmonize).” As I said earlier, When you know by revelation, that Jesus did not create anything in all of this you just have to realize that when the Creator did create them; it was with the thought that His only begotten Son, in due time, would be given dominion over everything pertaining to this great redemption plan; and therefore would be subject to Him until the whole plan is completed. However if God the Father is the head of Christ, and we know He is; then He (the Father) is the head of all of that; ultimately. I will take you to 1st Cor. 15:27-28, so you may see how this same apostle concludes the whole thing concerning the authority Jesus has. (27) “For He (the Father) hath put all things under His(Jesus) feet. But when he saith, all things are put under {Him, it is} manifest that He is expected, which did put all things under Him. (28) And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, (Jesus) then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.”  Brothers and sisters, that few words in these two verses, lets me know that Paul was not confused about any of the things he wrote about. It is just what the translators have done with Paul’s way of wording some things, that causes some people to get confused; if they do not have the picture in focus before they come across these things. There are some places in the Bible that speak of the heavens; that really do pertain to the whole firmament; but not the ones we have been discussing. Isaiah 51:13, is one place I can think of; that the terminology, the heavens, pertains to the whole firmament. It says, “And forgetest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? And where {is} the fury of the oppressor?” God is the head of everything; except that which He has relegated to His only begotten Son; until He accomplishes all that He was sent forth to accomplish. Then, as Paul has already stated, The Son returns all headship to the Father; that the Father may be all in all; (throughout all eternity).


In verse 17, where Paul said, “He is before all things, and by Him all things consist,” just remember this, Paul is telling the believer that it is by the authority of the redemptive work of God invested in Jesus, that all things are held together. Meaning of course, all things which are related to redemption. The Church then, is something that lives and thrives; and is held together by Christ Jesus; Him being the central figure, and being the head of it. When we get a true picture of this, it is going to help you and me realize for sure; This modern, so called Gentile church world, is not the body of Christ at all. It is a reflection of Satan; rather than Jesus Christ. This mysterious way he has cloaked himself, he has been able to deceive mankind. Let us look at Satan’s religions in the world. Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism, and all the other religious groups and so-called churches that have no love for the revealed truth of God’s word. The Moonies belong in that group also; along with all the deep mediators, and God only knows how many others. It all boils down to this, All of it is the spirit of Satan; projected out to mortal creatures who somehow or other, have a belief inside; that somewhere in this universe there is a God; and it is left up to us to find Him by some means or other. Well I have news for you; God will come knocking on your door, before you ever go looking for Him. Actually the thing that makes people start searching for God, is the fact that The Spirit of God has already visited them; and placed conviction in them, that causes them to realize they need Him. Naturally what I am saying applies only to the true God; the great Creator we have been talking about; because within every mortal person is the desire to worship something; and this pagan world leans toward a plurality of Gods. The Hindus, picture one being as God, but with three heads. No wonder Catholicism can preach, We believe in one eternal God, but we believe He is manifested in three persons. That all goes back to Roman paganism. Naturally when we think of Buddhism, and Shintoism, we know these are Satanic; but the truth is the world is full of widely accepted supposed-to-be Christianity that is just as far from worshiping God in truth, as these are. They have just enough Bible in them, to deceive gullible souls that feel like they should worship God; but it keeps them away from the truth. Because of that, they never really worship the true God; for as we pointed out already, Jesus revealed something to the woman at the well; in Samaria, that lets us know, God does not accept just anything people try to offer to Him. Notice, (John 4:21) “Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. (22) Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. (23) But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him. (24) God {is} a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship {Him} in spirit and in truth. (25) The woman saith unto Him, I know that Messias (The Messiah) cometh, which is called Christ: when He is come, He will tell us all things. (26) Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am He.”  Jesus told her, The hour now is when true worshipers shall (or must) worship the Father in spirit and in truth; and that has not changed one bit. It is still like that today. I do not know how many Hindus I saw in India; but every last one that I preached to in India, was suffering with remorse, lacking peace of mind. I will never forget the time they took us to this certain town, and up into a third story building, where a Hindu doctor introduced us to 300 Hindus; sitting there on the floor. When I was told, all of these are Hindus, I thought, For goodness sakes, what am I going to preach to these people? I had no previous knowledge that I was going to speak to Hindus; so I said, Lord, I need help! I preached to them, “Why I am a Christian.”  When I finished, that doctor said, I am sure some of you might want this man to pray for you. Every last one of them did; and I had to pray for the entire 300. Here is what just about every one of them requested. Pray that I will have peace of mind. Brothers and sisters, I am so glad Jesus said, Peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give unto you. In this world you will have tribulation. You will have trials and tests. A lot of people will never like you. They will think you are nuttier than a fruit cake; but in Him, you can have peace of mind; because truth stabilizes you; enabling you to have true fellowship with God. Let us look at the first two verses of chapter 2. To me, this is the focal point. Verse 1, sets the state for verse 2; which is what I want you to see. (Colossians 2:1-2) “For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and {for} them at Laodicea, and {for} as many as have not see my face in the flesh; (Notice verse 2, now) That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and the Father, and of Christ.” In all that he had said to them, this was his desire above all else; That they might have full assurance and understanding, concerning the mystery of the Godhead. As we said before, The wording of the King James Version, makes it sound like more than one person; but remember, This was translated in the 16th century; by Trinitarians; so you must read it with the revelation you already have, of the Godhead; and realize the importance the apostle Paul placed upon Christians being settled in this revelation.


God Tries Us All – 1989, January



We will go to the 12th chapter of Hebrews for a text, and the title of our message is, “GOD TRIES US ALL.” Not because He does not like us, but because He does. He does not try us because He does not know what we will do, nor what we are; for He does know. He tries us because He is teaching us certain things that are necessary, to portray the type of an image He is seeking to mold inside of us. He is not concerned about the freckles on your face, nor the color of your hair, or eyes, but He is definitely concerned about the image of that inner man dwelling inside of our flesh. This old body can die, and we have the promise He will raise it again in immortality. But there is something about this spirit man inside, He is deeply concerned about. This inner man is what He is working on. This inner man is what Jesus Christ died for. It is to be molded and fashioned into the image and likeness of that only begotten Son, Jesus, who was the Christ. In the first two verses of this 12th chapter, we find it pointing back to the 11th chapter, “Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses.” What is a witness? If we were in a courtroom, we would look at a witness as someone who has had contact with something that they must relate the facts about what they saw or heard, pertaining to that event, or condition. But in this case, a witness is one that is actually a partaker of the very thing which really we are all in the process of seeking to be a partaker of. That is why Jesus said to His disciples just before He left, And you shall be witnesses unto me, (or for me, and of me,) both in Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the world. Therefore, as we read of witnesses here, we are looking and reading about people who are partakers of something, and the something is the subject we are talking about, so the writer says, “Let us lay aside every weight.” Now we are not carrying suitcases, natural weights. But we have got to understand that the language here is symbolic, as Paul breaks this down into an illustrative picture, to communicate to the reader and hearer, the necessity of laying aside every weight, laying aside every unnecessary thing of life, that acts as a hindrance or a pull back, or an obstacle to the spiritual race this inner man is running. We know this, when the Kentucky Derby takes place, there are other men that have ridden these horses in the training process. They may not all be equal in weight, but once those horses are scheduled to enter, all those jockeys are weighed. The equipment is weighed. Every horse goes into the race with equal weight upon their back. Some have to add a little weight to make it all equal to the heaviest jockey that is riding. But we realize this, if this giving up of unnecessary things we hold to in life, has the same affect on our spiritual race, as a man running a hundred yard dash, you would not see such a man running a hundred yard dash with a pair of knee boots on. No. Why? Because he is depending upon the lightest type of equipment on his feet that is possible. Imagine a man in shorts, running a hundred yard dash, wearing a pair of knee boots. Would he not look funny? You know he would, and you also know what his chances of winning would be. Well what else are we to lay aside? “And the sin which doth so easily beset us,” (Holds us back, brings us to an exhausting, quick situation.) The sin is unbelief, many times fostered by being defeated, not gaining victory over certain obstacles, or situations in our life. Many times it causes a person to resort back, even doubting their own experience, their own capability to really run, to pursue, and keep on following and serving the Lord. “Let us run with patience the race that is set before us.” This race is not that we are trying to set a record, a hundred yards in so many seconds. No, because the end of this race is not known by actual distance. This race is known by how we participate in the time allotted to us, to live in this present world. Whatever our days of life may be, it means we must run each day, not running against or competing with each other, trying to out do each other, but remembering that there is an enemy against this race, who will set up all kinds of obstacles, and bring about all kinds of situations to create a disappointment, many times to cause us to fall flat on our face, and create setbacks in our activity. So as we run this, we are coping with time, not distance. As we cope with time, then it says, we are to run this race with patience. Now, in distance, yes, many times you have to sacrifice certain things, if you are going to beat someone else to the goal, because you are competing against distance. If for some reason we do not develop a patient, spiritual quality, then the lack of patience on our part has the same affect to our spiritual being, as a athlete who is seeking to run a distance race, when he has failed to keep himself in shape. If his lungs, and his whole system are not in shape, that is why he has to train to get his lungs developed where they will absorb and take in a large capacity of air, feeding oxygen, which he definitely needs. Also the things that he eats makes a difference. But it is toning the muscle, so the muscle can stand the strain and stress, because he is expending energy, as he does so. Therefore, if we can convert all that to a spiritual image, the inner man is not exerting energy as far as muscle, or oxygen, from his lungs, but there is spiritual qualities and attributes he must develop, otherwise he will fall flat on his face and come up a loser. That is what the apostle Paul is laying down here. Let us run the race. Let us run against Satan, in this time we live here, with patience, the race that is set before us. The race is ours to run. The apostle Paul then resorts back to someone that we must look at, as a model, partaker, participator, who Himself came into this world and was made like us. He too had to compete against time, that He might become something for us. Therefore, the apostle Paul, in the second verse, is exhorting you and me to look unto Jesus. Notice here, he is not disassociating the second verse, from what he has just said in the first one. He has admonished us, run this race, lay aside every weight, and the sin of unbelief, which doth so easily get us, so many times, in a bad situation. With patience, let us keep pursuing in time, because we do not know when we will leave this world, or when Jesus will come for us. However in verse 2, we have someone to look at. If we have someone to look at, then we can draw from him certain thoughts that can be applied to that of our own person. It says, “Looking unto Jesus, the author, (the founder, the model) and finisher, of our faith, (or this race) who for the joy that was set before Him.” Those words there are reminding you and me that Jesus our Savior, when born into this world, was truly a human being, capable of being tempted and tested, in every area of human existence, as you and I are. Yet we realize the devil tempted Him, basically, in the areas where He would be more liable to falter. Because it is in those areas, if He does falter, He will not achieve in becoming the Savior and model for you and me. But the point is, As a human being in this world, through the flesh, Satan could throw everything at Him, but He had something to look toward, as He was tempted. “Who for the joy that was set before Him.” Where did He get that? You have got to realize, Jesus knew what the scriptures in the Old Testament pointed to. In the Psalms, in the writings of the prophets, there is all those prophecies, promises, pointing to the Christ to be, which had not yet been born, but all those promises portrayed what He, in time, would eventually be for you and me, and what we will one day be like, (like Him) when this is all finished. When He could see that, He could see the beauty, the glory of knowing one day what He would be in relationship to creation. Then He could look at Himself and look at those elements, those conditions thrown at Him, and could treat it with a determination not to let any of those things cause Him to waver or falter. As we finish reading this verse, notice, first He is the finisher of our faith, so He was looking at something that kept driving Him onward. And that was the joy that was set before Him. As He kept on going forward, it says, He endured the cross, (tolerated the very thing that brought such an agonizing and painful death to His body.) It is a known fact that to hang a man on a cross, in such a state and condition, to hang there for hours, doctors of the medical world have written articles and I have read them, this is one of the most cruel, painful types of death that a human can suffer. Yet it says right here, Because the joy that He could see before Him made the difference. Brothers and Sisters: I want you to know, (for you may think life is dealing you a hard blow) that this world is terrible, and there is nothing beautiful out there in it. People are all messed up, and it is getting worse all the time. Therefore, if you do not have good contact with Him who has already overcome the devil, you can be drawn into situations that will really get your lives messed up. That is why I keep saying, Young people, you have not left this world yet, so you still have a life to live; but do not get in a hurry to marry. You ask God to put something in the top of your head, and give you eyes to look things over, before you step across the threshold. For once you have stepped across it, you do not know that everything is going to go just right. You need God on your side.


Jesus endured this terrible, painful death, despising the shame, and now He is seated at the right hand of the throne of God, because He did not give in to the devil when He was tempted. When you think of the many things that He had done to be a blessing to people, even in that multitude that stood there, and how many of those people had followed Him on different occasions, and heard what He had said, and saw what He did, and yet for some reason or other, they gave in to fear. People just do not want to be identified with something they are afraid will get them mixed up in a problem, or get them in trouble with general society. So they stand back and fold their arms, just as a mere onlooker, and the Bible says, They taunted Him, saying, You saved others, save yourself. Why don’t you come on down from the cross? You walked on water. You did this, you did that, why don’t you change this, if you are so and so, and what you say you are? How do you think He felt hanging there, with all the pain and suffering in His body, knowing He must die according to the will of the Father, that He might truly fulfill the scriptures? It had to be His blood that was shed for your and my atonement. It had to be His life forfeited, offered up freely, to be the ransom paid for you and me. Therefore, in all that humiliation and shame, and criticism that was thrown at Him, He fulfilled the Father’s will. He endured it all, knowing that it was necessary in order that lost humanity be redeemed from the bondage of sin and death. There was no joy in the suffering; the joy was in what He could see on out ahead. He despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God, and for over 1900 years, that has been the picture. That was the beginning of some of the joy that He could see before Him, but He must pass through death. He must pass through suffering. He must pass through this terrible hour of criticism, ridiculement, and being shamed publicly before His critics. No, it was not the drunks and prostitutes that despised Him, it was a bunch of religious church going Jews who thought they knew the prophets, who thought they knew the scrolls, but stood there crying, Away with such a devil! Away with such a hypocrite! Truth is not a beautiful picture in the eyes of the religious element of the world. They live by tradition, instead of truth. For our spiritual benefit though, let us take this, and apply it as we see it in the 11th chapter. It tells us there, going back to the Old Testament, of many that have lived by faith in times past, and have died in the faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off. We will pick up in verse 30 (Hebrews) . (30) “By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. (31) By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. (32) And what shall I more say? For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets; (33) Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, (34) Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. (35) Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: (36) And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: (37) They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (38) (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains and in dens and caves of the earth. (39) And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: (40) God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.” That faith has been planted inside of us human beings, because it becomes a revelation and an understanding of how to live and please God in the circumstances they are brought into. Because as Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego said, whether He will or whether He will not, we will not bow. That lets me know they had an inner understanding that it is better to serve God in the light of adversity, in the light of obstacles and circumstances, than to go by the way of the world and lose everything. What is this better thing, than what they had? Keep in mind, they were a people through which God set a type. They did not possess the Holy Ghost as an individual person. They had the Holy Spirit anointing them, or hovering over them, or directing them, or at times inspiring them, helping them, undertaking for them in their problems and circumstances, still they did not possess it inside. Because the old human nature that we are born with, was held in control by the faith they had in what the law said, Thou shalt not, and thou shalt not, Thou shalt not, and thou shall do this, and thou shall do this. That was their revelation, and if they in obedience could do that, they established and image of people who knew how to serve God under every day circumstances. But they, without us, could not finish the thing; God having provided a better way. We live in the dispensation that God has offered to humanity a better way to live for Him, a better way to serve Him, a better way to be confident that He is the true and living God that will keep His promises to them that will obey. Why is it better? Because He puts His Spirit inside of us. Once He put His Spirit inside us, He says, Lo, I am with you always. “ALWAYS.” Did you know, This is a day, and we are living in the hour, when every prophecy that must be fulfilled before Jesus comes, is fast being fulfilled, and religion in general is ignorant of what is taking place; for they have no true revelation to guide them? We are getting closer, as the outer world out there gets more carried away by their modern thinking. They say, You crazy people: you do some of the craziest things. You have some of the craziest beliefs. Do you mean to tell me that you believe God will do this, and God will do that? Yes, He will. I want you to know, Regardless of what they criticize you for out there, God does not have to do one thing to prove anything to them. If this brother that lost his finger in a grain auger was to meet certain types of people out there today, they might say, Well, if your God is so good, why did He let that happen? I have even heard people on TV say, If God is a God of love, why did He let this little baby die? Why did He let such a thing happen? Always blaming God for everything. When you look back in the Old Testament, and see what the people of God went through, and how devoted they became, that they would not deny their God, nor give up serving Him, no matter what happened to them, but purposed to serve Him against all odds, you have to realize that they had more than just a hope-so faith in His promises. It might have looked to the heathen, for a little period of time, when Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused to bow to that image, and the old king got so angry because of it, that he purposed to destroy them, because he was one of those kind, when I make a decree, I want you all to jump. When they said that day, that they would not bow, then he ordered that furnace heated seven times hotter than it had ever been. I wonder what they used that furnace for? To keep the countryside warm? No, it was to execute criminals. I do not believe that was the city incinerator. But it made him so angry, he ordered it heated seven times hotter. You know, some times God lets certain things happen, that we do not understand. But somewhere He is wanting to establish something in the face of some people who will witness the thing. When Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego were asked the question, Now you have been testifying that your God can do this, and do that, and that He is worthy of this, and worthy of that, and that He is a God of love and power, and a God of mercy. Are you sure He is all of that? You know, There has to come a time in your life that what you have been testifying to is put to the test. It is one thing to quote what is written in the Bible, but when it comes the time that your very life depends upon the reality of it, what do you say then? If you have been testifying from a living faith, that believes God is all of that, and more too, you will say as those Hebrew boys said, Our God is able to deliver us, but whether He does, or does not, our testimony remains the same, for it is His purpose that we are dedicated to, for we are not our own; we are bought with a price. But the fact that the king got that angry, got that forceful, it brought about such a scene. I imagine there was a pretty good crowd there that day, that just wanted to watch this thing develop. And when they pushed those men in, the old king was high on a perch. He wanted to see them scorch. He wanted to see the fat melt out of them. He was so angry, he wanted to get rid of this bunch of good-for-nothing trash. I believe that we are living in a time when the world population in general, just about has the same attitude toward us. We do not want your religion, it is old fashioned. We believe in God, but we do not believe a person has to be so fanatical about what they believe. If your God is a God of love, like you say He is, He would not send you to hell for taking a little drink with us. They will always try to get you to compromise. Well, when they cast those boys into that furnace, that old king was sitting up there on his perch, and all of a sudden he cried out, How many did you put in there? Three, O King. Then he said, But I see a fourth man, one like the Son of God. There they were walking in the midst of the fire, in a furnace seven times hotter than it had ever been before, walking back and forth. Do you know what? All it had done was singe the cords loose. It loosed their hands. Now imagine a man with a big coat, I do not know what kind of clothes they had on. But it said they had all their clothes on. The king wanted them all on, the more fuel, the better. But all it did was burn the cords that bound their hands and legs, and that enabled these three fellows to walk about in the midst of the fire, with the angel of the Lord. Those three men had done nothing to deserve that, but if all those things could go on then, I am confident today, as we get closer to the coming of Christ, and as the world out there gets more hostile, with educated people against this way, we are going to see some of this same kind of manifestation. For they do not want Christian influence in our modern society. When they took Christ out of the school, prayer out of the school, and began this rigid enforcement of separation of church and state, it was nothing less than an attack of the devil. I remember when I went to the Henryville School, there were Catholic children, Protestant children, and children that did not go to church at all. If the school teacher said, Let us stand this morning and pledge allegiance, we all stood and pledged allegiance. When she said, Now let us repeat the Lord’s prayer, nobody screamed, I am going home and tell Mom. I am going home and tell Dad, and he will come here and skin your head. The devil has stirred up all this nonsense you hear of today. The sad part is, they want the government to spend untold millions of dollars to try to rehabilitate, or re-educate a society that has gone berserk, because they do not want Christ. This nation was founded under God, that all men are created equal. Unbelievers, as instruments in the hands of the devil, have made this nation what it is today, a God hating nation. Therefore, as time draws closer to the coming of the Lord, we just as well as Christians, make up our mind and believe that every event that has ever transpired, that has brought a change in time, in relationship to what God is doing, it has always brought God’s people of that hour through a dark period of some kind of trial and test, because it was God’s way of showing the world about them, His sovereignty and guidance. When you look back at the story of how God brought Israel out of Egypt, when did He bring her out? When everything was going good? No, He brought Israel out of Egypt when Israel was living in her darkest hour of bondage, and I am persuaded that the darkest hour of this world is just ahead. It will not last a hundred years, nor will it last 50 years, but the darkest hour of this world is fast approaching. You can see by the way conditions are moving, how Satan is stalking mankind, and taking over. People are crying because of these adverse conditions. Society is going berserk, and Christians are becoming worried as they look at all of it. I get letters from different Christian organizations, wanting me to contribute money to help fight certain cases in court, where certain heathen, atheists are bringing court suits against nominal Christians in certain areas. I just got to thinking, You may spend a billion dollars trying to fight that kind of thing, but it is not going to change the nation one bit. Why? Because it never puts this kind of adverse characters behind bars where they belong, so they just keep doing this. It only causes innocent people to spend their life savings, trying to change conditions that has come upon them, because they failed to stand up for their God-given rights when they could have done something about it. If this anti-God gang has tried this kind of thing 60 years ago, someone would have gotten his head skinned. It is a sad picture that we see in the world today. Evil is well thought of, harbored and protected; but God knows where to draw the line. When Israel was brought out of Egypt, they were brought out in the darkest hour of Egypt’s history, because God had brought it about; and it was the darkest hour of Israel’s period and time of slavery. Therefore, as we live in this day of modern times, and you can see that the world about you does not want a thing to do with your lifestyle, with your belief, nor with your conviction and stand for the truth of God’s word: just be assured that God is allowing it to get like this because the end is near. Sure they will speak evil of you; they think you actually are an obstacle in the way of modern progress in the world today. Sooner or later, they will wish we were all dead. All of that makes me realize, it is not going to get easier to live in this modern world; unless you want to compromise and slide along with them, in order to escape the hardships. If you do that, I promise you, There is no reward waiting for you over on the other side; only a sad disappointment. I am confident of this one thing, If there are dark days ahead, (and I am not trying to be a doomsday prophet. That is not the picture.) You know what history and the Bible declare, somewhere out of that darkness, God will lift up something. Because when Satan comes in like a flood, God will lift up a standard for his people.


Let us notice how Paul continues on, in the following verses. Why would his thought go in the direction he takes, starting in verse 3? He has just talked about the people who live by faith, and what some of them got. He has just told us how we are compassed about with that kind of a multitude of witnesses. We have all those Old Testament saints as a multitude of witnesses, in defense of the faith that you and I have. There they are in heaven today. Then he comes to Christ and shows us what He endured, that He may become something for you and me, that would set the better way in motion. That is why we are not advised to look at the old testament saints for a model, but only to look at them for encouragement. They endured all those trials without the indwelling presence of the Holy Ghost. Therefore, we should have the hope and confidence that we can endure, because we have the better thing, the very Spirit of God dwelling inside of us. The apostle Paul says to you and me,(Hebrews 12:3) (3) “For consider Him, (take a good look at Jesus) that endured such (opposition, or) contradiction of sinners against himself, (Pay attention to Him, observe Him, that endured, put up with such a contradictory way of accusation of sinners against Himself.) Lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.” You know, all through the ages, to every human generation, in every church that has ever been spiritual for God, no matter what decade it lived, if you will just observe and watch certain people, that have been so dealt with by God, sometimes they have had to come through hardships, knocks and bangs, and the world looks upon them and says, Indeed I would not live for their God if He allows that kind of thing to happen to His children. But at the same time, other people who observe that person, Somehow or other they see a testimony of faith cultivated, and an image of a person’s life becoming an example. That is what causes some people to say, It is worth it. I want to serve God the same way. No, you do not follow the flesh, but there is a spiritual conduct and an image of the person, you can look to for encouragement, when the going gets rough. This has happened on the field of battle, many times. Back some time ago, probably more than a year ago, when they were showing some of the things on television that took place in the Normandy invasion, they were interviewing some of those soldiers who had gone back over there, more or less, as a memorial to the Normandy invasion. One of those soldiers that had been a tank man, said when their tank went ashore, he was so scared, they carried a forty five revolver as a weapon, so if their tank was knocked out and they were forced to get out of the thing, but he was so scared that he was tempted to throw his revolver away, for fear that he would get so afraid he might kill himself. But then he made mention of another soldier, and it was just watching that other soldier that gave him confidence that everything would come out all right. You know, how true that is many times. Your Christian life can bring you through some very dark dismal ordeals. It brings you to a place, you almost wish it was all over. But somewhere you are made to look at something, and that something is to spark an encouragement in you, that will not let you give up. Don’t throw your faith away. Don’t throw in the towel. That is why it says here, Lest ye be wearied, become afraid, lose courage, lose hope, it isn’t worth it. Oh sometimes people look at the world, so and so out there, maybe their neighbor that never has to go through half what they do. Yes, but did you ever stop to think where they are going? Let’s look at that. Where are they going? Do they have the hope of eternal life? You know they do not. This world is the only world they will ever live in. This world is the only place they will ever have anything to be happy about. Like I have heard it said, If your God is a healer, why do you take an aspirin? If your God is this, why do you do that? Up here at Borden, when I was a kid, they had an old depot attendant, Joe Davis was his name. He lived to be 86 years old. Do you know what he bragged? I have never been sick a day in my life. He smoked a big old cigar from morning until night. You could smell Joe Davis coming, and you could smell him going. But he said this, he slept with his window open and ate an orange every day. Even so, there is no salvation in that. I just wonder where he is at today. If you try to compare this Christian faith to certain things out there in the world, you are comparing it to the wrong thing. You have got to compare it to the image and picture you see in the Bible. Yes, consider Him, take a look at Jesus, watch Him, observe Him. He is our model. He looked straight into the face of His enemies, His accusers, and the point is, He suffered physically, an ordeal in death to give you and I something that is going to be real for eternity. Now if He could do that, to become something, and there was joy in it, then I am thankful to say today, There is a joy in serving God. I do not care what comes or goes, what is up or down, there is a joy in knowing you are serving a God that will one day take you to glory to live in immortality. Then life’s battles will all be over. Saints, I want to be in the ranks that can stand in that glorious group, knowing that by faith we stood the test, won the battle, and finished the course, scripturally. Not because we were worthy, but because His grace was sufficient to give you and I the courage and strength to endure it. I could not care less what the world thinks about this Christian life. They think we are all crazy, but if it wasn’t for us holding this society together, God would have blown it all to pieces long ago. What does He care about their flesh? Let us look at this next verse, and hear Paul say, (4) “Ye have not resisted unto blood, striving against sin. (5) And Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children.” Notice as we read this, I want you to catch the reason why Paul would put this in here, where he has been writing about all those who lived by faith, using Jesus as our example, because of what He went through. Now the point is, Jesus went through all that He did, that He might be an example for all of us to follow after. In other words, He is the perfect model of what God wants all of His redeemed family to be like. He did not have to be chastened, nor corrected. But even though He did not have to be chastened or corrected, did that keep Him from sufferings, shame, humiliation, harassment, and afflictions? No, it was heaped upon Him. Why? So it could be proven that He is a human being. Even though the eternal God dwelt in Him, He was still just as much a human, as any one of us; only He was without inherited sin. Look what they called Him at times. Now we know He has got a devil. If someone was to say, Why, they have a devil; You would cry a barrel of tears. You would almost have a nervous breakdown. Did He act like that? No, it was His lot to take it. He accepted that kind of criticism, and He did not try to get even with anyone. Why? Because He wanted to become something that could help you and me. Therefore, if He could do that, then God is seeking to make you and me like that also. Let us finish verse 5 now. You will find a reference like this in Proverbs. “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him.” There are times when adversity can get us to feeling mighty low, but if we are truly children of God, we can never give up and quit the race, nor will we go around looking for the easy way out. Whether we are being chastened, tested, or just plain abused by the devil, we still have an example to look to, for we could never be treated worse than He was. Therefore, God will not beg you to shape up and do right. Instead, He might say, You do that, and I’ll kick you in the seat of the pants. That is what He ought to do; when He has done so much for us. Why? Because we are not to live by feelings. If we are a child of His, He does not want us to play around like that, allowing our fleshly feelings to rule us, and cause us to make excuses, as though we are going to get God to come down and act like that. No, God knows what He is doing. He tries us all, and He knows exactly what to do, and what to use to try you and me. Is He mad at us? No. Is He trying to tear us up? No. He just wants to get our attention, so that we will pay more attention to Him; and be a little more receptive and more alert to what He is really doing. If Jesus was willing to suffer for me, then somewhere there must be in me a willingness to take a little bit of the same in return. Because Jesus says in another place, If they called the master of the house, Beelzebub, how much more will they call the servants of the house the same thing. A servant is not above his lord, that he should escape or be treated any better than what his own master is.


We will read a few verses from the 1st chapter of James, that will fit right in with what we have been talking about; how God tries us all. If we notice in the religious world at large, today, you hear of very few testimonies that really show how these people are dealt with by God. Everything has become a cut and dried thing. They can tell you what all they are doing because they belong to such and such, but very few have a testimony of God’s divine guidance in their lives. You hear very few say, Well the Lord brought me through a severe test. I learned this. I learned that. I have heard these full gospel business men’s testimonies. I have heard of men raising so many potatoes and tell how many million dollars they earned in so many months. But I have never heard a one of them testify of the truth that God led them into. I am not interested in their potato patches. I do not care if they started out poor, and wound up rich. If there is not a testimony of truth that they have seen, I am not interested. All of that is just a trick to get you to leave truth and go the way of the devil. The devil can offer you the same thing. He can either make you a poor man right quick, or he can make you a rich man right quick. But Brothers and Sisters, it is not just to pump something into your head, it is that the truth you understand, eventually becomes applied to your inner person, and your inner person is molded and shaped and fashioned, more and more, to reflect the image and likeness of Jesus, as Paul wrote in one epistle, We are changed from glory to glory, which means we are changed from revelation to revelation. No, we do not get a revelation today, and throw it away for another one tomorrow. But it means, as God gives us a glimpse of truth, something that is to be applied to our spiritual understanding, as we walk in that and that becomes applicable to us, and we learn how it is to reflect in us, then again He will lead us to another truth. Therefore, we are growing in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior, to be more in His likeness. Now in James, 1st chapter, just a few verses, and I want to say, I thank the Lord for His grace. Life can be filled with a lot of tests, just like this young man in the letter we heard read. I like the testimony of the young man, because I can see a young man, that even though he is going through a lot of trials, somewhere down the road of life God will make that man a shining light, and an instrument to help lift up others. If God has called you to be an instrument to help lift up others, you can rest assured, you are going to get the works thrown at you. This thing of going to a Bible School for a few months, or years, and getting a degree in theology, is not going to help you in this. The Bible was not written by men who learned what they wrote about in a Bible School. Those men had the works thrown at them. They had all kinds of trials and tests, everything the devil could throw at them. Why? That is the way God makes a man out of you. Therefore, as James writes this Epistle, what he is talking about is not foreign to his understanding. He is not talking about something that is only applicable to someone else. James is talking about something that is applicable to every Christian that dares to serve God, and walk with Him in truth. They are going to walk right down these verses. (1) “James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.” He is writing to Jewish Christians, his brethren that are in dispersion, in isolated places among the Gentiles. (2) “My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers, (or different) temptations.” The word temptations actually means testings. Many times we do not understand what testings are, so think of this. An industry that is known for the manufacturing of certain types of products, if they come up with a new design, before that product is released to the public, it has got to be proved by many testings and trials, going under conditions similar to what it might be facing, once it is sold to the general public. Take for instance, a car. They come up with a design for the engine. A man can sit down with paper, and design an engine. Whether it is a three cylinder, six cylinder, or eight cylinder, he wants this engine to meet certain qualities of performance. He can figure all that in, but once that engine is molded, and assembled into a piece of mechanical equipment, what do they do? Do they just install it in a body of some kind and sell it to the public? No, they have all kinds of testing apparatus they hook it up to. They will rev it up, and put it under stress. They generate extreme heat pressure, and so forth. Why do they do that? To see what that engine can take. If it meets certain conditions, then and then alone can they put it in mass production, and make each part for each engine, off the same pattern. Every once in awhile though, they reach in and pull an engine off. They want to see, that through all this mass production, they are not slipping up on anything. They will put that engine under the same type of tests the actual pattern was subjected to in the beginning. Quality is proved in testings. Our Savior, that we read about in the four gospels, was tested and tried. We do not read much about Him until after He was baptized and anointed. But after that, not only was He led by the Spirit into the desert, where He gave Himself to fasting and prayer for 40 days, but then He was actually approached by the devil, and tempted, or tested in ways no other human being had ever been faced with. Think of it. God’s own son, anointed with the Holy Ghost, which was God Himself, coming into Him in the fulness of His power and Godhead qualities. Yet He led His own Son to be literally tested by Satanic powers. A lot of people will tell you, Oh, once you get the Holy Ghost, the way is easy then; you need that to overcome the devil. Well that is true. We are not going to overcome him unless we do have the Holy Ghost, but just because we have it, that is no sign we go to sleep, slumber, and snore. Sooner or later we are going to get the devil thrown at us. God can let him be thrown at us by any kind of situation that pleases Him. He is out to make something out of us, that will enable us to fulfill our part in His redemption plan. He makes something out of us that is workable, and useful. Furthermore, we are the only thing in this world, that can possibly reflect the very image of the one who was tempted and tested in every way that you and I are. He never once gave in to that Satanic influence. Therefore James says, (2) “Brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; (3) Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.” Now you do not go out looking for trouble. You just go about your usual duties and let trouble find you, as God sees fit to allow it. The Bible just instructs us to count it all joy when you fall into it, not that we should go looking for it. Because when God permits the devil to bring some kind of test about in your life, it is never because He is displeased, nor because He does not like you. It is because the time has come that He wants to mold something of Himself in you. For Him to mold something in you or me, of Himself, our flesh, the human makeup that we are, has to face certain Satanic oppositions to the flesh nature, bringing about an opportunity for God to apply the spiritual elements that are essential. That through that test, our life might come out reflecting more of what He wants us to look like. We fall into divers temptations, not jump into them. The devil will never show you where it will take place; therefore,you do not know when some kind of test may come. Does that mean we get up each day afraid to do anything, because somewhere in front of us, there is probably a hole we might fall into? No, God does not ask us to live day by day, afraid of what we may face. He wants us to get up, with an assurance that no matter what may befall us before the day is over, His grace is sufficient, and He knows all about it. We know that all things work together for good, to who? For everyone? No, not for everyone. All scripture is not applicable to the world. Scripture is applicable in most cases, only to the believer. All scripture was written for the child of God. For his admonition and his learning, and his instruction, his information, and for the up building of his spiritual character and image, as he walks with God. That is why the scripture, as the man of the world reads it, makes him mad, because he knows he could not live by it. The Spirit of God does something for you inside, you can not live it in yourself, but once you know He is in there, He is in there to help you live the way the Bible tells us to live. He does not have a test for you just as soon as you get saved. He will bring you through that, let you go a little season, feeling that nothing could go wrong, then He lets Satan attack you. But not before you have had time to grow a little in stature.


When we were still in the Methodist Church, I knew He had saved me, because He had taken that desire for smoking away from me, and gave me a desire to know what His word says. He put a hunger for His word in my heart that I had never had before. Yet in those days while we were still in the Methodist Church, I never felt tested, I never felt life was dealing me a hard blow. After I gave my heart to the Lord, it just seemed like in those first months, everything went perfectly. Everything was beautiful. I was so thankful that God had saved me. My, this is a wonderful Christian life. After we met Bro. William Branham, and left the Methodist Church, I actually thought those people in Methodism would really turn loose on us with all kinds of artillery. But as I look back, they hardly recognized that we had left. Do you want to know when our troubles really started? After we received the Holy Ghost and started going to the Branham Tabernacle, and God took His servant off the scene, then all hell broke loose. As I look back now, many of those trials were tests to see how this truth would be embraced in my life. Brothers and Sisters, I am glad today, that we passed the test. We only stood the test by the grace of God. I know there are thousands of people the world over, that are thankful today, that someone stood the test, without being caught up in all that nonsense of deifying God’s prophet messenger. There are people out in the world today, that from the external viewpoint are living just as clean a life as I am. It is their mind that is all warped and twisted by every kind of picture some of these carnal revelations present, that do not even fit this book. Is that what Jesus Christ died to produce? You know it isn’t. Does testings in every area of the human society produce the same thing? No. Many times the same things that happened to me, happen to others, but they are never recognized out there, so that they can produce anything that God will accept. Therefore, all scripture is not for everyone. It is for the true born again children of God. If God allows you and me, as children of His, to face some kind of test in our Christian life, is it just because He wants to put us under pressure, and put our mind in a state of oppression, and discouragement? It may momentarily seem like that is what it is. If God sees in you or me, that there is the quality of a certain attribute, He wants to see enlarged in us, is it in our flesh? No, it is in our spiritual makeup. How we are to walk with God, in the realm of the Spirit He has put within us, and the testing that He allows us to go through, is for the perfecting of our inner self. James says this testing worketh patience. What is patience? It is the ability to look a situation right in the face for what it is, without allowing it to cast you down. You may not understand why the test lasts so long, and you may not always understand the outcome; but if you and I are children of God, once the thing is over, we can be assured that it has worked together with other things, for good on our part. A lot depends on how we react though, for if God is allowing this trial to teach us to have some patience, and we get so upset we react in just the opposite way, do you think God will just give up? NO! ABSOLUTELY NOT! He will let the thing keep coming at you until you do respond the right way. Your load may seem heavy at times, and you may feel bad, because of the pressure; but deep within, you should be able to say, Lord I do not understand everything that is happening; it looks bad to my natural self, but something inside reminds me how you promised you would never leave or forsake me, and I know you will not let the devil throw anything at me, above or beyond what I am able to bear. Therefore, whatever it is that you are desiring to mold in me, you just have your way. Then, instead of cracking up, and saying, I am going to quit it, it just isn’t worth all of this, you are going to say, Not my will, but thine be done. That is exactly what Jesus said. In the natural self that He was as a man, He went to the garden, and there He prayed like a man, because as a man, He feared death. He said, Father if it be thy will, grant it to pass from me. That was His first prayer. It looked dark to Him. A test many times, looks dark to you and me. But once we are in a test, you will never run from it, because many times there are conditions brought about, you cannot run from, for you are locked up in it. When God is out to mold an attribute of patience in you, the sooner you recognize it, the better it will be for you; for what He wants to hear, is for you to say, Lord, just have your way. Brothers and Sisters, when God sees that Spirit attribute of His nature, become so blended with your spirit nature, that it begins to reflect that quality of Him, you can rest assured, He will cause that test to be lifted. It will fade into the background, because something has been stamped inside that will reflect what God is after, for as long as you live. As I have looked back at some of the ordeals that befell us after Bro. William Branham’s death, I have said this, If I would have known, while we were still in Methodism, what would come about if we left that system, I would have wanted to stay right there. Why do I say that? Because no one looks forward to these testings. Dad always taught me, If you want to stay out of trouble, stay at home and mind your own business. Well you can run from trouble a lot of the time, but if you dare to walk with God, many times He will lead you right into a pack of it. You would not plan it, but God just lets the devil set the stage. Instead of it being out there through the world, it will many times be through religious circles. Let me go back a few years, and give reference to something I mentioned already. God has many ways to bring about testings in us, just like what I said about divine healing. When we first started going to the Tabernacle, and seeing Bro. William Branham as he prayed for the sick, and things like that, I formed an opinion. I had not heard Bro. William Branham mention one thing about it being wrong to go to a doctor or to take an aspirin. But because I saw him pray for sick people and God healed them, I just assumed it to be that way. Saints, do not build your convictions on just mere assumption; you need to know the facts first. I just assumed that if you are going to believe in divine healing, that surely means you cannot go to a doctor. You will never know how the devil whipped me and my wife over just that very thing. Just as sure as you begin to feel like you are grasping the belief, and assurance in divine healing, and that He is a God that knows all about your colds, headaches, and everything, you are going to be tested. It was in the month of March, and probably in the year of 1953, in a church over in Louisville, The Church of the Open Door, where a fellow by the name of Cauble pastored. Bro. William Branham started a meeting on Wednesday night, that ran through the weekend. Knowing in advance that this meeting was going to be held, I had made all necessary preparations to go, because we had just started going to the Branham Tabernacle in the fall of 1952, so I was determined to go to those meetings, and get everything out of them, that I possibly could. However, the very day those meetings started, the devil hit me with a bad cold, and at that time, every time I took a bad cold, it always settled in my sinus cavities, and my head would just throb. Many times it was so bad I would go into the house and stick my forehead in a pan of hot water, trying to get relief from it. I thought when I awoke that morning, knowing that the meeting was to start that night: Oh Lord, I feel so bad, how am I going to be able to go to the meeting? We had made such plans. I could not do a thing all that day, but just lie around the house with the windows shades pulled down, and my had throbbing. However, along about 4:30 P.M. I could feel that just begin to lift off of me. I was able to get up and milk the cows, and get the livestock fed, and by the time for us to start getting dressed, my head no longer hurt. By the time we got to church, I felt as good as if I had never had the problem. I will never forget sitting there that night, and enjoying how the Holy Spirit used that man of God, and how I rejoiced over it all. I went home that night rejoicing over what I had heard and seen. The next morning, it was the same story. I awoke with my head just simply feeling like it could burst open any minute. Well to cut the story short, I went through the rest of the week, feeling like that every day, and then going to the meetings every night feeling fine. I said, Lord, I do not understand this at all, what is happening? When Monday morning came, my head felt fine, I had no headache; and again said, Lord, I do not understand. When I wanted to go to that meeting and feel good, and enjoy everything, every day has been a torment with this miserable headache, and now that the meeting is over, I do not hurt at all. Well as I look back now, it was all because there were certain things God wanted to put in my spirit mind. For it was through these experiences that I began to realize, God knows everything that is wrong with you, and He will take care of it in it’s appointed time. Just a few short weeks later, that thing hit me again, and I had the same misery as before. But then God healed me, and I have never been bothered with it again. I have sinus headaches, like a great number of other people in this part of the country, but they are not the same thing as what I have been describing to you. Those were brought about by actual cold infection, but when I had that dream that night, and saw the hand of God come, and perform that operation on my sinuses, I could say, Thank you Lord. You knew when to take care of the thing, because from a little boy up until then, I had been plagued with that. Even when I was in the army, and we were heading for the Philippines, that thing hit me, and I suffered terribly with it. They put me in the hospital, but all they had then was sulfa drugs and Vicks salve. However I have said all of that, to say this, God brings you through certain things to teach you and instill in you an understanding by experience, about these things, so that your life can relate according to what the picture says pertaining to them.


James says in verse 3, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.” Oh yes, God is going to try every one of us. He has not promised that we will not be tried. In fact, He has promised that He will try us. That is why Romans 8:28-29, could be written like it was. Therefore, we know that all things work together for good to us, no matter what they are, nor how they come, nor what they look like. All things work together for good to those that love God, because those that love God, are those who were foreknown of Him, and called according to His purpose. In other words, God has designed the whole thing, that in the end, we will be molded into the very image of His only begotten Son, Jesus the Christ. Therefore, the trying of our faith worketh patience. The trying of our faith, as it comes against certain trials and tests in our life, the end result is, patience. A divine attribute of God is instilled in you. Let me use an example. Some people are born in life with a very impatient personality. The least little thing can set them off, because of their lack of patience. If something does not work right the first time, they will go into a rage of profanity, and get themselves so worked up they become blinded to what they are supposed to be doing, and they look like they could explode just any time. Well does the new birth experience automatically give you patience? We all know it does not; but it does give us a desire to want to be different. Therefore, God just begins to allow situations to confront us, that will make way for this attribute to be instilled in us. When a test hits us, if we do not react properly as children of God, our heavenly Father places conviction upon us, and allows the test to hit us again; and He will keep it up until we do react the right way. Patience in us, will cause us to face every situation unshaken and undisturbed. Therefore, if we are coming up short in this area, just remember this, you are being watched, and those who are watching you, take great delight in seeing you fall short on a virtue they know the children of God are supposed to have. If you mash your finger, there is no fit you can throw, that will make it feel one bit better. But you can say, Lord I just ask you to take away the pain; and I assure you, that will do more good than throwing a fit. Brothers and Sisters: Children of God must continue to live in a world that is very hostile to attributes of God, so do not be surprised when they make fun of you because of the simple faith and confidence you have in your Creator. Remember, you cannot please God, and the people of the world, both at the same time; you have to make a choice constantly. Satan has turned the world upside down, so to speak, and left natural mankind without anything of stability to anchor their lives to. All concept of Godly principles has been pushed into the background, and every sort of demon spirit has been turned loose upon them, so it is only natural that they should be against the true children of God. But remember this, Jesus prayed for every one of us in His prayer recorded in the 17th chapter of John. He said, “Father: I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.” Then as He continued praying he said, “Neither pray I for these alone, (those living then) but for all them also which shall believe on me through their word.” Marriages are breaking up, and orphanages are filled with children from these broken homes, and every way you turn, there is someone crying for help of some kind, simply because man has forsaken his Creator. He has become a victim, and fell heir to Satanic perversions, and manipulations, and all of that lead to a tragic end. Therefore, it is only by the grace of God that you and I get out of here with any of the qualities of our God in our life. What we have of the qualities of God, is not because of our own ability to possess them, God Himself has worked conditions to mold them in us, while the world has gone berserk, while the world is crying help. The world is crying, Rehabilitate. Christianity is not rehabilitation. It is regeneration. It is being made new again.


Verse 4 says, “But let patience have her perfect work.” Look upon it as something that He wants to blend into our spirit make up, and the more of that divine attribute we allow Him to mold into us, the less Satan has any opportunity to really weaken us, in any other future trial. What is this then? “But let patience (Let that attribute) have her perfect work.” Or let it be applied for the intended purpose, for what He has put it there. “That ye may be perfect and entire wanting nothing.” No Christian is born again, and then left empty of divine attributes. That is why Jesus died upon the cross, to make it possible that even though we did not know how to live for God, nor how to reflect a God-like life, God might instill these qualities and attributes into us, that causes the world to look upon us as misfits. Saints: I am so glad that the Lord saved me when He did. I would see the world we live in now, as a horrible place to live if I did not have confidence in God to see me through to the end. As a child growing up, I saw how life was then, socially, and then see how it is today, and believe me, if we did not have the Bible to tell us it would be this way in the end time, it would be hard for the natural mind to understand how it could go from that, to this, in such a short time. Since the Bible says it is to be this way, we know there is not a thing in the world that we can do to change it, so let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect, (made complete, and in the end lacking or) wanting nothing. Saints, it is not you and I that make the choice, when, or how our test is to be applied. It is He that does it. Therefore, as He allows the test, then we have to accept it, even though we may say, God, I do not understand. It is going to be hard on my flesh, but by your grace, I know you will take me through it. I also know that once it is all over, I will understand, and look back, and say, Thank you Lord. God will never bring you through a test, without in the end, you having something that you will appreciate. As we get closer to the coming of the Lord, and as we face the end of time, looking at the nation of Israel, no doubt we are going to see things transpire there, that will fulfill the scriptures. It behooves you and I to realize that our God is very aware of where we are, what we are doing, and what He wants to do with us, to get us ready for the coming of the Bridegroom. Not only is God dealing with a Gentile bride church, to get her ready to meet the Bridegroom, He is also dealing with certain elements of the Jews there in Israel, to get them ready to receive the two prophets of Revelation 11:3, once time advances to that point. Let me just give you a little background of what I have in my mind that we can look at. We believe that we are living in the very end time, and know that there is only about 11 more years until this 20th century ends. 2000 A.D., will have arrived, this is of course, according to the Julian calendar we use. At any rate, man is nearing the end of 6000 years of recorded history. That is six Millenniums, six dispensational days of his struggle, his conflict, since the first man became tainted with sin. That goes back to the very beginning of his origin. We believe, according to Bible chronology, that approximately every 2000 years, some major change takes place. Not that we have that many to look back to, and I certainly would not want to be dogmatic about it, but all signs point to the possibility that this six thousand years of man’s time has brought him to the threshold of the Millennium that has been talked about for so long, the one thousand years that Christ will rule of earth, from the temple in Jerusalem. However, God Himself is the one that designed days, and such like, and He is the one who will bring it all to a close. But according to past records, we know that approximately every 2000 years, there is something that definitely takes place, and naturally the Gentile bride of Christ expects it to be so again. The Bible does specifically state that Jesus Christ will rule and reign for 1000 years, and that the righteous will be changed into immortality, and will be allowed to rule and reign with Him for the space of 1000 years. Therefore, if we truly are in the final years of this 20th century, this 2000 year, towards the end of Gentile time, and we are warned by the Bible, Watch ye therefore and pray, that day come not upon you unaware. Because as a snare shall it come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Certainly we realize that the world population is not looking for the end. They are really planning, by their own carnal ways of figuring things, a great utopia in the future. However to their disappointment, it is going to be just exactly the way the Bible said it would be. We see that confirmed in this election, where for the first time in Israel’s 40 year history, there is an element of the religious side which has always been in the minority, being recognized. They have been recognized in the Knesset, but always in the minority, never seeming to have a voice that could sway the political tendencies. A man by the name of Rabbi Kahaney was in the Knesset in their final elections, maybe four years back. He brought about a lot of political squabbles. For 40 years it has been mainly the secular, political minded Jew, that has been in the forefront. I suppose in the plan of God, He just used that element of Judaism, to be the fighting element, and to be the political element, which would be strong for the reconstruction and rebirth of the political nation. But if time was allowed to go on uninterrupted, the actual spiritual and religious picture that we read about in the Bible would never come about, because the secular Jew holds the political advantage. Within the element of the secular Jew, there is much squabbling, and the religious Jews who have gone back there, have played a part, but they have had a lesser voice. They never have been allowed to bring about conditions to really show the real spiritual purpose God has ordained that Israel be reborn and reinstated in the land for. But in this one election, they got enough seats, and the Lecud party under Shamir, seems to be in a position now. Shamir himself is religious, but he is not like the Orthodox. He has both his religious convictions, and his political feelings. So he blends a little religion with his political ideology, and this has brought on a lot of the see-saw, back and forth situation there. It has actually divided the Israeli society. In the book that Rabbi Kahaney wrote, which I read portions of, he informs in this book how that after Israel was recognized as a state, and was allowed that territorial recognition that was granted by the U.N. in 1948, the secular Jews maneuvered things. This secular element, the political element that was there in the land of Israel, who mainly formed the political side of what became their government, when other Jews made known their desire to immigrate back, would do their utmost to try to get the secular Jew, the professional Jew, the doctor, the lawyer, and the scientist; but really the deep Orthodox, Rabbinical, or Messianic believing element, were sometimes hard pressed to get the same recognition. There was one place in the book that talked about an element of youth, children that no longer had parents, because they had been destroyed in the great Holocaust. Before these children were allowed to come back into the land of Israel, in the places where they were being detained, they put them through courses, trying to take out of their mind that fervent, Messianic hope, and loyalty to the religious side, and began trying to put into them more of a secular, social, materialistic outlook, so that when they would come back, they would try to create a secular, materialistic state. This is why you could see, it has not been the Orthodox Jew that the United States government has pressured other nations to let go. When we hear about the Civil Rights pressure put on Russia, to let the Jews in Russia go home, it was not the Orthodox religious Jew, it was the scientist, the lawyer, the art man, the writer, the professor, the proclaimer of some kind of culture, they wanted. They were Jews as a race of people, but not necessarily Messianic or Orthodox. That has been the tendencies for 40 years, and it even tells in his book, of the conflict that many times the Orthodox Jews have had. Even how they have really been persecuted by their own fellow countrymen. Why am I saying all of this? It is to say this: That condition cannot go on forever. Somewhere up ahead God will tip the balance, and bring about conditions within that realm, that begins to change the picture, because God did not bring back the Jew into that land just to create another state that is scientifically modernized, materialistically minded, without the Messianic hope and promise that is laid out in the scriptures. Now, we can see how the secular side of Judaism has suffered from the element of the Arab in the land, who are just as secular minded, though Moslem in belief. They hide their religion in a political cloak, therefore, they are ready to declare a holy war at the drop of a hat. We begin to realize that there is pressure being put on, but out of the pressure, something will evolve, that is going to bring about a furtherance of God’s purpose. If so, what can we look for in the realm of our position? There is one thing sure, we cannot look at ourselves and expect that the Gentile religious element of society just continually goes from decade to decade with the same general philosophy and outlook as it has always had in the past, without somewhere that element of Gentile Christendom from whence God will make up a true Gentile bride, is going to be dealt with by the Spirit of God, to bring it to it’s scriptural position, thereby fulfilling every scripture related to what the church, the bride is to be in the end time.


We live in a western society now, that has been politically affected, but keep in mind, almost 2000 years ago, when Christianity was born, from every area of the nations then known to mankind, Satan fought it. It was treated like some kind of harmful pollutant, that would corrupt society. In fact, it was the only thing that portrayed any righteousness or morality, or spirituality, in which God was invested. Yet it was ridiculed, and they even tried their best to destroy it. Christianity never has been accepted and rejoiced over, by the overall society. It was in the news last night, how there is a fast growing tendency for people to turn to cults. They referred back to the Jones ordeal in South America, where 913 people died. It spoke of this Indian man out there in the state of Oregon, of Moonie and all these other elements. It spoke of how occultism is on the rise, seeking membership, converts to it’s way of life. Brothers and Sisters, the United States is the only nation where occultism has a holiday. Some of these other nations simply will not allow any such. First off, there is not enough money there for such stuff to thrive on. It is hard enough for the real bride of Christ to exist under the economical conditions that exists in some areas of the world. I am saying all of that, to say this, if we are sitting here, claiming in our heart to be children of God, and expecting to be in the bride, then this book we have is going to be thrown at us, as God creates conditions to mold our spirit, and to make our flesh come in line with it. God has not spared the Jew their trials, the pressure internationally, and racially, to bring about His purpose, for He is never defeated. The element of secular Jews do not yet see God’s plan. They are taking advantage of all the political and materialistic advantages that are accessible to them, while they sit there secluded, feeling secure, with no intention of changing. In fact, Rabbi Kahaney brought out in his book, how the secular Jew is looking upon the Messianic hope Jews, as sort of being a scourge, or a plague. Things take strange turns, and this is why I have said many times, the civil rights movement that sprang up in this nation, in it’s original beginning, served a good purpose. But 20 some years later, the devil has taken it, and everything has been cloaked behind it. The devil has cloaked himself in civil rights, equal rights, and he is bound and determined that this modern world is going to become a world that all of this immorality, indecency, and all these other atheistic elements can coexist side by side in. Something starts out good, but in the end winds up bad. We do not live in a nation yet, like Christians did 1900 and some years ago. It was very easy for them to be hauled off in the night, and put in jail, for just being a Christian, because the general society despised it. Christians did not participate in the every day practice of drunkenness, the festivity, the immorality, the indecency that went on, and because they did not participate in that, society looked upon them as misfits. Well Christianity is to be a light to something. Not just co-exist with it. Our nation was founded under Christian leadership, and the Christian people for many decades have had a freedom, politically and religiously, to worship God according to the dictates of their hearts. So it has established a social and moral nation that has persecuted Christians from the political standpoint, as in ancient times. But the devil will use other things to harass you and me every chance he gets, believe me. When the apostle Paul wrote the letter to the Hebrews, remember, the word Hebrew, applied to Jews outside the homeland, because the word Hebrew means foreigner. Therefore, any Jew existing outside the homeland, the promised land of Israel, was looked upon by Gentiles, wherever he was, as a foreigner. That is where the word Hebrew, in the Jewish language, comes from. Joseph and his people in Egypt, were called by the Egyptians, Hebrews, or foreigners. The Jewish people carried off into Babylonian captivity, were looked upon by the ancient Babylonians as Hebrews, foreigners, because they were displaced outside their homeland. Now the Jew in his homeland, is not a foreigner. That is his heritage. Therefore, the book of Hebrews was written to Jewish Christians, who were foreigners, because they were living outside the homeland. Theologians have a controversy over who the author of the epistle to the Hebrews is. They said it has a “Paul” trait to it. But I say, when we look at the proximity of when it was written, just shortly before Paul was martyred, while he was a prisoner in Rome, all of the other apostles had already been martyred by that time, so when you read this book of Hebrews, this is why I have to say, it had to be written by the apostle Paul. He was in jail, yes, yet he approached the law and its relationship to the dispensation of grace, as being the types and shadows upon which the dispensation of grace was to be established. When we come to the 11th chapter, he gives a chronological picture of what faith is, and he starts with Abel. He comes right down the line, showing you how each one of these men, Abel, Enoch, Noah, coming right on down to Abraham and Sarah, and right on down the line to Jacob, Joseph, David and on and on. He closes out the chapter by saying how God delivered some from the fiery furnace, and from the edge of the sword. They were spared from being exterminated, because of the faith and confidence they had. They established a testimony, just as the three Hebrew children did when they escaped the fiery furnace after saying, God is able; but whether He does or does not, we will not bow to that image. They were thrown in there, and God spared them from the expected results, giving them that testimony. In Hebrews this same writer tells us of these great patriarchs of faith, then of others which were sawn asunder, martyred in cruel ways, and so forth. What is the difference? Is God a respecter of persons? Is this a testimony that some have faith to be spared supernaturally, while others are just too low in faith, so they have to perish? No. The point is this, there was a faith, a picture of something inside the bosom of every one, and there was none of them going to deny his God. But he would die for the confidence and faith he had in his Creator, his Lord and Master. When you reach the end of the 11th chapter, do you realize, Paul has covered every one from Abel, right down to the last patriarch of the Old Testament? All, who by Jewish history, could be looked upon and esteemed as a patriarch of the faith, and he did not have to name every one of them. He did that to establish a platform in a spiritual sense, showing that those people would not receive the promise without us, therefore the race was not over. The plan was not finished, for God had provided a better way. Not for those that have already gone on, but for those that are the oncoming ones, who too will run the race by faith. They will have to fight the same devil. They will have to overcome by the same determination that those Old Testament saints overcame by, yet through a better way. That could be none other than the fact that the new dispensation will have the Spirit of God inside of believers, not just over them, or invisible to them, as it was the children of Israel. When we can possess this better thing inside of us, does that make the devil any weaker? Not at all. It just means we should realize that we have something in us, that we should not have to rely upon the flesh side of things, as much as the children of Israel did.


When Paul continued to write, in what we call the 12th chapter of Hebrews, he begins painting to you and I a beautiful picture of the man called Jesus, who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame of it. His joy was because of what He Himself saw in the prophets and the Psalms, pertaining to His future relationship to the plan of God. We know this, In another writing in Hebrews, that final test of suffering and death Jesus faced, looking at that point of death, was just as real to Him as death would be to you and me. To Him, it was dying for a reason that He was really not responsible for. In reality He had no death reigning in His fleshly body. He had no sin, so He was guiltless. Death was not something to be used as a punishment to Him. We do know that He saw in the scriptures, that He had been put here to be tempted and tried in every way, through all the areas of fleshly humanity, that He might be able to show forth to us, within this better way, having a better picture and understanding of the plan of God, that He would not be spared in any area of His human makeup. Brothers and Sisters, When He came down to that final hour of His greatest test, Paul says He sought it with tears, that if possible, this cup of suffering would pass from Him. This lets us know that He was a man praying, which showed the real humanity side of Him. He really had physical human feelings just like we do. He had a mentality that was related to the total human being that He was. Sure he had the fullness of the Godhead qualities in Him, but we must realize, it was not that headship in Him, being tested. It was the human side of Him, the Son of God, being tested. He had to be tested; and in the testing a record was recorded as to how He went about it, for all who would be tested in like manner, to look back upon. That is why in one of the gospels we read, that in His garden experience, just before He was arrested, He withdraws a little distance, and is heard crying, If it be Thy will, grant this cup to pass from me. That is your and my reaction every time we find ourselves overtaken by some kind of condition that looks like our flesh may have to suffer a little. Lord, I can’t see my way through it. However in the mind of Jesus, He knew the Psalms, and the other prophets, how in those prophecies pertaining to Him, it was written, a man of sorrows, acquainted with grief, and of how He is chastened and bruised for our iniquities and such like. Therefore, He saw Himself ordained to die. The second time He goes back, and as He falls to His knees, He is still emotionally affected. He is still a nervous piece of humanity, in a terrible state, psychologically, but then He said, Nevertheless, not my will but thine be done. What does this tell us? Mentally, He is beginning to realize that He has got to bring these thoughts under subjection to the will and mind of the Father. He knew that if He was to triumph and be the fulfillment of all those prophecies, so that He can be something for you and me, He must overcome this. He must accept it willingly. Because by accepting that test which will lead Him to death, physically, and much suffering. He knows that beyond that He will be raised from the dead, never to die any more, and never to go through that ordeal again. Therefore, He could look beyond suffering, shame, the ridiculing, that the multitudes threw at Him. Of course we did not live then; but I am confident that those who did live in that era of time, were humanly, much like the people of today. At least we know it was the same devil, causing them to react like they did. They saw their Messiah in literal fleshly form, but they could not see Him as being the fulfillment of the scriptures. He was a man they were ready to get rid of, by any means possible. Because to them, He was just a devil. However, this is why we see that Jesus, who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, though despising the shame. He just refused to consider all the humiliation those sinners were throwing at Him. Imagine Him hanging there, suffering in agony, His body literally racked with the pain of torture that such an execution could bring upon Him, and down on the ground, looking up at Him, were all that bunch of religious Jews humiliating Him, taunting Him, and laughing. For three and one half years He had walked among them, preached to them, healed the sick and done many good things, and not one of those things caused that bunch to change their mind and attitude. That is why we can say, He endured the cross, despising the shame. In other words, considering all the criticism, it did not make Him faint and say, It is not worth it. Rather, He died willing; He accepted it. We know by His final prayer in the garden, that He realized this is the only way, this is the proper way, this was the right way for Him to become something for you and me. Then He could look at it with a different feeling inside. I accept. I accept gladly. You know, when you accept a test gladly, then really the pain of the test is never as severe as you thought it would be. It seems to be lighter. You are able to look beyond it, because you know that somewhere, whether it is tomorrow, or next week, all of it is going to pass. Because of that, He became the author, (the originator) and the perfecter of our faith. And that faith is something that you and I have, that through the leadership of the Holy Ghost, we are able to definitely overcome, following Him as our example. I noticed this, as Paul wrote Hebrews, and as the apostle James wrote the epistle of James, and Peter wrote his 1st epistle, in all three writings, each man touched upon this same subject. They each related it in a different language structure, but each one is pointing to the fact of how God deals with you and I by trying us, and testing us. For what reason? That He might perfect, and mold in you and me the image of a child of His, that He has changed from the old person we once were, to a new person in Christ, and it is through these trials and tests, He leads us from day to day, from year to year, and deals with us accordingly, into whatever He has called you and me to be, in the body of Christ. He definitely deals with us accordingly. Naturally we can expect that at times these tests will be severe, but they are never to destroy us. That is the way we need to look at the tests. No wonder James said, “Count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations.” You are not walking down the road, purposely looking for it. No! You fall suddenly, and you are in it, and you wonder, Why did it happen. It is God who allows the devil to come along and throw something at us in an area of our life, to affect our communion, our attitude with Him, but through it all, it is to mold us and make us be a little more like the Savior, who died for us at Calvary. Now, if He spared not His own Son from being tempted and tried in the flesh, which is what Paul says in Hebrews, He spared not His own Son. Why then would we faint, when we find ourselves tested. We should not. Should we? Many people get the idea, Oh, God never chastens me. If you are a child of God, He does. If you are a child of God, He will definitely chasten you. There is not a child of God that does not go through some kind of correction or chastisement of the Lord. The sad part of it is, people many times are reluctant to admit it. Why is this chastening? You may ask. It is because of the natural flesh tendencies we are born with, and have within us, it is not our nature to serve God obediently. With Jesus, it was a different picture. He was not born with a sinful nature, to be reluctant, or to be stubborn, or rebellious. His motive was to live to please the Father. His obstacles were not to chasten Him. His flesh was pressured to show that He could take it and not falter, not give up, or faint. However, you and I, many times, if we find ourselves chastened or tested, we begin to resort to grumbling. We want to escape the whole thing and forget about it. Well, if we are living just before the end time, we can expect ourselves to face spiritual opposition from the devil, and through it, God is not going to destroy us; He is going to bring us closer to Himself, closer to Him in the Spirit. It is a matter of submitting ourselves to the will and mind of God, through the revelation of His word, so that the true life of Christ is really molded within us. Here in the 12th chapter of Hebrews, I want to read the 11th verse, “Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: (Oh yes, that is the person’s feeling.) Nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which we exercised thereby.” We are corrected, and schooled by that thing. (12) “Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees.” That is language that speaks of our fleshly reaction. Did you ever see a person that has come through a lot of ups and downs and everything, and you meet them, and when you talk with them, socially, they act exactly like this; their very appearance speaks of defeat: I just don’t know where I am going. Saints, I am trying to show something. What does that attitude tell you? Inside, is a spirit person that is looking at the obstacles of life, and they are looking at them in such a natural way, they can not see God in anything. Therefore, their speech is weak. As they get weaker, their hands just flop around like an old weight on a clock. The knees just give: I don’t care, I would just as soon die tonight. Have you not met people in life, that make you think of that very scripture? I have seen people just like that. They have no confidence in anything. They look at everything in the natural. Well Brothers and Sisters, with that kind of attitude, it is going to be hard for that type of person to please God. When I say that though, I am not saying that such a person is not a child of God. That person just has to wake up and realize that this is what Paul was referring to: Wherefore lift up the hands, straighten up the backbone, and the feeble knees, and make straight paths. Brothers and Sisters: a person with that kind of sloppy, no care kind of attitude, they never could walk a straight line if they needed to. They just wander, and weave all over the place. It says, make straight paths for your feet. It means you have to be alert, and look exactly at what you are doing, day by day; for if you go slumping through the woods like this, you are sure to snag your foot on something, and right on your face you will go. But if we can straighten up and look up, it means you are responsible for every snag you stump your toe on. Whenever we look where we are going and watch what we are stepping in, we are not as likely to fall flat on our face. Verse 13, “And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame, (floppy, or uncontrolled) be turned out of the way. But let it rather be healed. (14) Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: (15) Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” Let us now go right back into James. James exhorts, “Brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations.” The translators use the word temptations, but really the word means divers testings. These are testings that God permitted the enemy to throw at you and me at various times in our Christian life, as we walk with Him, to cause us to become aware of a need. We need to learn to use the sword of the Spirit, to combat the enemy of our soul, just like Jesus, our example, did. But God wants our attitude and motive to be pure, so that we are not just constantly thinking about our own personal flesh, when we engage in this spiritual warfare. God always seeks to apply something inside of you and me, that is part of His characteristics, so the tests must come against our flesh person, which always before studied everything out in the natural, reasoning everything out to suit the natural self, not being able to look at the thing by faith, and spiritual understanding. Sure, it looks terrible, but I know that God is going to make a way through it all. Yes, in the midst of a trial, it seems very rough, very hard to cope with, but when it is all over and you look back, you can say to yourself, God is so good. I tell you, when you hear of people driving down a highway and see a car go out of control, coming right at them, and under normal circumstances it would hit them head on, there is not a thing in the world you can do to change that picture except, just cry out, God help me! Maybe there is someone killed, but for some reason or other, that child of God that was hit, just spun around, car totally wrecked, and yet walked away with hardly a scratch. You just have to say, God was on the scene. Satan may try to kill us many times in life, but he cannot do it until God’s purpose is fulfilled in us. He can afflict us, but he cannot go beyond what God will allow. In Psalms 34:19, David said, “Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.” No that is not speaking of headaches and mashed fingers. The term afflictions, is applicable to persecutions, situations, circumstances of life that Satan causes to come upon us, but out of that God delivers us all. When the three Hebrew children were thrown in the fiery furnace, that was the furnace of affliction. When God delivered the children of Israel out of Egyptian bondage, slavery, and servitude, where they whipped them, and abused them in every way they could think of, He delivered them from all their afflictions. Many times, these testings can become afflictions, thrown at you and me in many ways, but it is always to work God’s purpose in us. Therefore, if God does something to take something out of you and me, it is always an element of our fleshly nature, which is many times reluctant to do what God wants done, and in the right way. He allows it, so He can remove something of the flesh nature, and replace it with something of His divine nature. That is why it says, “But let patience have her perfect (or complete) work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.” This is why many times, people become so impatient, when they find themselves in trying circumstances.


I am going to tell you a story of something that took place many years ago. It is a true story. My mother did not know I was going to tell this. If this would have happened years ago among Pentecostal people, they would probably have written a story about it. My father was injured as a young boy, by falling across a wagon bed. Then he had the flu during WWI, and the affects of it settled in his back. After he and my mother married, he started having problems with his back, down in his lower back. It gradually got worse, and sometime after I, and then my sister were born, in the process of time, he began to go to various doctors. Well, I grant you, they did not have all the technology they have today. Many times the things those doctors said, and conditions diagnosed, were just according to the general run of complaints and symptoms, and such like. To hurry the story along, by the time we come to the year of 1930, the depression had hit. There was no work. What little money he did have, he spent on 28 different doctors. As a little boy, I remember waking up at night and hearing Daddy walking the floor. I have heard him say mother, Will you get me a hot water bottle? Now it is hard many times, for a child to realize what is going on. But the depression had hit, and we had no social security, no welfare, or anything like that, back then. But I am sure glad, a dollar was a dollar. Things were not as inflated as they are now. My Dad had almost reached the place where he was crying, and praying to die, because his back hurt him so badly at night. I did not know these things as a child. Mother did not relate these things to my sister and me. She kept them all in her own heart. Finally she read the local paper, that was printed in Pekin, the old Pekin Banner. A young doctor by the name of Willy Green had just finished medical school, and came to Pekin. He set up practice with his father, who was also named Willy Green. When mother read that, she begged Dad to go down and see him. Dad said, They are all alike. I am not giving credit to a doctor, but the thing is, doctors back then, I believe, had a little more conscience and reliance upon the Creator, than this new breed of today, that want to put their trust and confidence in technology. He finally submitted to Mother’s plea and went down. As that young doctor examined him and asked him, What did the other doctors way? Sciatic rheumatism, lumbago, weak back, and on and on. He looked at him and said, Any man would have a weak back, when it is eaten up with tuberculosis. Dad said, Do you mean that is what my trouble is? He said, I’ll stake my life on it. He took him to Louisville, on the following Tuesday. He drove the car himself, and took Dad over there and x-rayed him. It showed exactly the 3rd and 4th vertebrae, up from the tail bone, it was just like two ice cream cones, tip against tip, ready to break through. He said, You could bend over to tie your shoe, and that could snap your spinal chord and you would be dead just that quick. I wouldn’t give you a nickel for your life. Now the analysis of it all is, There was no medicine then, no antibiotics to fight tuberculosis, as there is now. The doctor was left to design and use something, that I have to say, The Creator put in him. He had a blacksmith make a frame out of galvanized gas pipe, the size of a screen door, and laced that with canvas, and made two of them, and put a 9 inch curve in them. I had come home from school as a little boy in the 1st grade, when I saw the doctor and my mother out in the front yard with two sticks of wood, bending these pipes to put a 9 inch curve in them. I did not know what this was all about, but I did know as they brought them into the house, for they fixed some wooden blocks on the head part of the bed, and on the foot part of the bed, and put one of these frames on there. The doctor said to my Dad, Get on there. After he got on there, the doctor said, I am going to ask you if you can stay on there six months? Well in the end, he was on them, back and forth, first on his stomach, then on his back, for two whole years. The next six months, he was put on another bed with a wooden floor in it, with just two comforts as a pad. Now I will tell this, Some of you young women in here, let me ask this, If your husband was to get sick, and be in a bad shape for years, I wonder if you would stay with him? Would you stay with him and care for him through all his sickness? After all, you swore you could when you took the oath, For better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in health and in sickness, until death do us part. My mother told me later, that the picture looked very dark. How would a young mother care for two small children just starting to school. What security would she have? She said she cried herself to sleep many nights. Then one night in a dream, she saw a terrible storm taking place, and as she saw herself on the outside looking at this storm rolling, the sky became black with clouds. She knew a terrible storm was getting ready to hit, so she began to say, What will we do? Then all of a sudden, she saw those clouds, just like there came a divide, and in the center of that, a big beautiful white cloud came rising up into the sky, and on top of that white cloud was a man like a prophet, and he looked at her and said, Don’t be afraid, everything will be all right. When she woke up out of that, she never cried any more. But at the end of the three years, my Dad had to learn to walk all over again. He walked a period of time on crutches. I will never forget, for I was a little older then. I had a little red wagon, and when he got up, the doctor had designed a brace for him to wear. His recovery was slow, but he learned to walk. He had not been anywhere for three years, and mother had not been anywhere either, during all that time, so we would put him in that little red wagon, and mother would pull, while my sister and I would push, and down the gravel road we would go, to visit our neighbors. Now if you would have seen us, it was quite a sight, but we were glad Dad was off of that frame, and that he was still alive. My Dad lived until 1966, and I saw him make cross ties and do a lot of hard manual labor before he died. I say all of that, to say this, My mother did not know then, what we know now. But God showed her in that dream that everything would be all right. Yes, the storm was bad, because it was in a depression, and the health of my father was coupled with that. That made it look very dark for a young woman with two small children. Nevertheless she went through it, and I have to say this, If you think you, or your neighbor, or your brother or sister, are facing hard trials, they are not to destroy you. If you are a child of God, somewhere in it all God is going to take care of you. If He has promised to meet our needs, then the thing we have to do is rely on Him to do that. I know this, If we will learn to rely upon Him to do that, He is going to put a people together here in the end time, that not only has been called out of denominationalism, but they are called together, to see a truth, believe that truth, and find their place in the body of Christ, doing their part to add other souls to that number. Sure there will be trials, tests, circumstances beyond their control to cope with, but God has a purpose in it all. He will bring you through every bit of it, and position you right where He want you. You do not do the choosing. You do not do the selecting. You do not set the terms. It is God who does it all, and we just fill our place. All God asks you and I to do is believe, and trust Him, and rely upon Him, and no matter how dark it gets, He will make a way. How do I know that? Because He has promised, Lo, I am with you always, even until the end of the world. I will never forsake you. We can have that assurance. That is why the Old Testament saints could leave a testimony, so that we could look back and talk about the three Hebrew children in the fiery furnace, those that escaped the ends of the sword, women that received their dead back to life again, and women that were barren giving birth to children. All of these things were how God dealt in the Old Testament, and now we are living in a better dispensation. We have a better promise. We have a better picture. We have a better assurance, that since He is now in us, we do not have to step outside, to see if we can see a pillar of fire in the air. I do not have to go to the temple any more, to see if the Shekinah glory is still in the holy place. No sir! He is right inside of us, and we just need to learn how to respect Him in there. That is where He has got to be in this dispensation, in the tabernacle of our hearts and lives. If the revelation of His word is in there, then no wonder Paul could say, In the world you will have fears, persecutions, and such like, but inside there can be peace and joy, if you will just have confidence in the word of God, and believe that God will do exactly what He has said He will do, supply all of our needs. Therefore Saints: If you see your brother, or your sister going through some kind of trial, pray for them. Pray that God will have His perfect way. Through it all, God will establish some kind of testimony. He will establish a picture of His sovereign dealings, that will be a testimony of encouragement to others that are seeking to come and walk this way.


Brothers and Sisters, as Israel has struggled, I believe with all my heart, her spiritual awakening will come about, finally, when God has dealt with an element of that society in such drastic measures, as to make them realize they need something more than the United States, to guarantee them their God given rights and privileges. When God delivered them out of Egypt, they did not have a nation to trust in, to deliver them. They trusted in Him, and that is exactly what each and everyone of us is going to have to learn to do, no matter what hits us. Furthermore, we should not sit around licking our wounds, and dwelling upon those things that have befallen us. The apostle Paul suffered much persecution, and endured many other physical hardships, but I like what he said in Philippians 3:13-14, and we should all follow his example; for he said this, (13) “Forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, (14) I PRESS TOWARD THE MARK FOR THE PRIZE OF THE HIGH CALLING OF GOD, IN CHRIST JESUS. To be found in the perfect will of God, is more precious than silver and gold, and more to be desired, than deliverance from all of our problems in life.” I realize, when I think back over the last two and a half weeks, it makes you feel sometimes that you preach like this just to bring on troubles, and problems for people; but that is not the way it works. God knew there would be situations hit people, so He brings His word on, to be a comfort, a staying force to help people ride out the storm. When He permits tests to fall our way, He knows why they are permitted, when they will hit us, and He also knows through each test, what it is to accomplish. God never allows you and me to suffer something just because He enjoys it, but if we are children of His, we will learn something for our spiritual benefit through it all, just like our brother testified of tonight. We are living in the end time. We are getting drastically close to the end. I will soon be 65 years old, and do not know how much longer God will let me live. I am not even worried about it. But I know this, the closer we get to the end, the more spiritual God’s people will become. It will be necessary for them to become more spiritual. It is that spiritual walk with God and that contact each individual has with His Creator, that is going to show to the outside, that there is a people in the earth today, that are not just religious, but they are true children of God, and they know they are children of His. They are spiritual because they have no other desire than to be that. You do not have to make yourself spiritual any more than a rooster makes himself crow. Maybe some of you have watched young roosters, as they begin learning to crow. I have watched them, how for the first two or three times, they will get in some of the most unusual positions you ever have seen. He will throw his little head back and just try so hard, and you think he has got laryngitis or some kind of throat problem. But after a while he gets that old crow turned up and gets those vocal chords just right, and in just a few tries he has it just right, and from then on, crowing comes natural. He is glad he can crow. My point in saying all of that is, as you learn to walk with God in truth, you do not have to try to be spiritual. Being spiritual is an attribute of what God cultivates within us. All we have to have is the desire, the want to. If that is within us, then God will lead us on, that our lives will correspond exactly with what the word portrays. Therefore, in a test, whatever God brings you or me through, it is always that He is cultivating something. God is very concerned about cultivating something between you and me. Let us go back to James for a minute or two. The apostle James must have known what he was saying when he worded things the way he did in this letter. As he is writing to Christians scattered abroad, sooner or later someone will get hold of this letter, and read it. James must have been very concerned that out of reading it, they would benefit by it. Therefore he does not say, Count it very negative when you see problems come. No, No! He just reverses it. He said, Count it all joy. In other words, it is looking at the situation the right way. I know the way the world looks at things, there are people in the world that will say, there are so many in the world that are ordained to disaster, and there is not one thing you can do about it. Now that is a dismal way to look at things, is it not? Through the disaster you never figure that you are going to benefit anything out it. But whatever does befall us, we know that in the end, we may not in this life benefit to the fullest extent, but the point is, The life to come is where it is going to show. Nevertheless in this life, there are things we will benefit by. We may not be aware of the benefitting point, but the main thing is, that we count it all joy. Because through the trial or test, when it is all over, and we see the hand of God undertaking for our situation, then how grateful we are to know God was with us all the time. He did not let us sink. He did not let us be destroyed. Well, in the 4th verse we see James speaking of patience, “But let patience have her perfect work.” What is the end result? The end result is that we become more mature, complete, developed children of God. There is something elsewhere though. Verse 5, “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up braideth not; and it shall be given him.” Now what kind of wisdom is James talking about? It sure isn’t the wisdom that we would learn by going to college. This is the tragedy that has befallen Christendom through the centuries of time. This is why we have seen untold numbers of people who think that is what wisdom is. I am not against an education, but the wisdom we have to look at here, is a wisdom to know how to look at the problems of life that you are confronted with, and with a wise way of looking at it, eventually you will have the understanding of what to do about it. In the eyes of the world, it will look like you are a fool. Do you know, the closer we get to the end, the more and more real genuine Holy Ghost filled Christians are going to look like a cactus in the middle of a desert. Did you know a cactus in the middle of the desert is the only thing that a jackrabbit can get water out of. It is the only thing that bears fruit in dry places. This world is becoming a desert of spirituality. But I am thankful that there is a people here, the world right now does not see. The world right now does not want them. But I believe with all my heart, that some of the world, not all of the world, but some of the world, before this thing is all wrapped up, and God has taken His Church home, are going to be made to realize that there are some people here that really do reflect Jesus. They are going to say, God is with those people. However, the only way those people can reflect Jesus, is for them to be a people molded and fashioned into vessels that are subject to the leading of the Holy Ghost at all times. This wisdom has nothing to do with pouring chemicals from one test tube to another. It is a wisdom related to spiritual things that affect your and my spiritual life, as to how we grow, and what we do as we seek to walk with God. This is an experience that I had many years ago. It was when we started the church down here on State Street. In those first two and half or three years, there were a lot of little problems. To me, they were mountains, because long before I ever started the little work down here, I thought being the pastor of a church was the last thing I ever wanted to be. In my heart I said, No, I want to be an evangelist. I just do not want to be a pastor. But as it wound up, the thing I did not want to be, is the thing I had to be. I realize now, there were things that I needed to learn. Things I needed to know about what people go through, what affects people, what affects a body of people when you are trying to lead a small element of people. There were little things that would just flitter around all the time, and I began to realize that I was just a child. I did not know how to cope with these things. I used to think every preacher that came down the road with a Bible, should be given the pulpit, because I myself felt so small. Well, as long as I had that kind of attitude, they just came by the dozens, and they would take advantage. One Thursday evening, when we came to the little building, there sat a black Cadillac. A man jumped out, came walking over to me, and introduced himself as an international evangelist of such and such an association. He had just come out of Alaska, had been up to Bro. William Branham’s and inquired where he might have a meeting, and said Bro. William Branham suggested he come to New Albany, that Bro. Junie might need an evangelist. I finally learned that many times these characters use someone’s name and words to further their own purpose. We let him have the pulpit that night, but I kept noticing how he would look up for an instant, then he would look down at the pages of his Bible. I learned that the sermon he preached was one of Oral Roberts’ sermons. I thought, Well that is Oral Roberts’ sermon, why is he preaching that? Then he said, this place is not large enough. I have got to get a larger building. Well, he went all over Louisville trying to find a larger building, and do you know what? The Lord would not let him have anything but a Senior Citizens building over on Dixie Highway. Then he did not have any song books, and some of the people went together and bought song books. Another sister went to an Assemblies of God Church over there, because she knew they had another bible stand down in the basement, and they loaned him that. He started the meeting, I believe it was on Sunday or Monday night, and there was only a handful of people there. He had come into the area with this big expectation, that he had to have a large auditorium, because there would be thousands of people come. Well I went on Tuesday night and thought to myself, God, if you are in this thing, let something be done. I did not go back, because the whole meeting came to a close that night, with a flop. I did not go back on Wednesday night. Then Thursday night, when I came to church, there he sat again. The whole thing had been a flop, and he knew he had been a great big windbag. Then I said to myself, Lord, I am going to try him tonight. I have got to prove to myself that this man is nothing. So I let him preach again. He would take his handkerchief and place it a certain way, and I wondered why he rolled it. He laid it up between his Bible and us. The front of the Bible stand was not like this one, it did not have the recessed part inside, it was just strictly open. He kept that handkerchief just like that, and kept glancing down and looking at it. I thought, I am going to see what he is reading out of. We had an old wood stove, that was our heat there in the old building. I was sitting behind him and as I did, I looked over his shoulder, and he had his whole sermon written out, and inserted in the pages of his Bible, so that when he turned a page, his sermon would be there. It was another one of Oral Roberts’ sermons. I stirred up the fire, put a stick of wood in the stove, and went back to sit down. I said to myself, Now I know he is just one of those characters out trying to make a name for himself. Here is what he did. He left the area not even returning the Bible stand. There was so much rent due on the building, he had to hock a jack out of his car to buy gas at a filling station on Dixie Highway, down from this Senior Citizens building. These are things I found out later. I said, Lord, I have learned a lesson. Not every preacher that comes down the road, is a man of God. I said Lord, I have got to know something. I really began to pray, and ask God, Give me wisdom. I have got to know how to look at these things. As I really began to pray and ask the Lord to help me, and to give me wisdom to know how to deal with these things, I saw myself in a dream with Bro. William Branham. He had come down for some reason, to practice shooting a 22 rifle. I took a bale of hay and sat it up on the bank of the road, and we walked up the road, and watched that there was no cars coming, and we had a target on that bale of hay. First he would shoot, and we would walk down to see where he had shot, and then walk back up, and I would take my turn. We were both hitting in the same spot. As we walked back up this time from seeing where he had hit, I took the rifle, getting ready to aim, when all of a sudden I heard a noise to my left. Way out across the field in front, I saw a huge thing, like a monument, began to come up out of the earth, right at the far end of the field. That monument kept rising and rising and rising, until it looked like it almost touched the clouds. I became startled watching it, but immediately there was a huge clock that appeared in the summit of it. Then all of a sudden there was a huge nest, like a large eagle or something had built on top of that. Off in the distance, I saw a strange looking bird come and light in the nest as though it was going to lay it’s eggs and hatch them. As I looked at the monument, I looked at the clock and saw the minute hand was almost on twelve o’clock. I lifted the rifle to shoot this strange looking bird, but out of the corner of my eye, I looked at Bro. William Branham’s face. He never said one word, but I read his facial expression. His expression was, Junie, if you knew what that bird was, you would not shoot it. I looked at him and said, What is that? He said, That is a foresight bird. Try to look it up in the dictionary. There is no such bird. But look up the word foresight. I woke up with foresight on my mind. I went to the dictionary and got my answer. From that moment on, I began to realize, there are some things in life you do not get hasty with. That is why I was not to be too hasty shooting at that bird just for the fun of it. Just let is set there. Well I can see now, that bird sat on top of that monument where it could see everything, and if you are a child of God walking in this world, it may look awfully dark at times, round about you. There may be conditions develop around you, many times it will look like things are all tangled up. But if you ever ask God to give you wisdom to know how to look at it, He will lift you up high enough, and you will see the surroundings of the problem. It is not a wisdom we possess every day, and use like a vending machine. But it is something God will activate, so we can see properly. When you learn chemistry, that is a wisdom and knowledge you can use any minute, 24 hours of the day. How many understand me? When you learn how to work on a transmission, that wisdom and knowledge is there all the time. But the wisdom that God has is not something you can put in your pocket and drag around, or carry it a suitcase. It is something you have to cherish and count as valuable. The reason I say that, is because when we go to the book of Proverbs, we read about that very thing. Naturally, we all reach places in life where we feel we have a need for wisdom, and God knows we are going to need it, walking in this perplexed, crazy world, so turn with me to Proverbs, for this is where we find out how we have to approach it. Proverbs, 2nd chapter, beginning with verse 1. (1) “My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; (2) So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding, (because it has to work together,) (3) Yea if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; (4) If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures. (In other words, it is something that is valuable. It is something to be treasured.) (5) Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God. (6) For the Lord giveth wisdom: out of His mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. (7) He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: He is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. (That is one thing we have to learn. We have to learn to establish a picture in our mind, that there are certain things right, and we never detour from them. It is like a middle of the road, a mark, there is the middle line. Drifting too far to the right, or either way, many times finds us in the ditch.) (8) He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of His saints. (9) Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and preserveth the way of His saints. Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity: yea, every good path. (10) When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; (11) Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee.” Go over into the 3rd chapter, verse 5. (5) “Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. (6) In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy paths. (7) Be not wise in thine own eyes; fear the Lord and depart from evil. (8) It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones. (9) Honor the Lord with thy substance and with the firstfruits of all thine increase; (10) So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. (11) My Son, (Listen to this, we find this in what Paul was referring to in Hebrews.) despise not the chastening of the Lord; neither be weary of His correction; (12) For whom the Lord loveth He correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth. (13) Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. (14) For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.” Christianity, as a whole is void and destitute of those things. But I believe God has a people who is going to have it. You cannot walk into a bank and get it. Nor can you walk into a church building and get it. No. It does not work like that. It is something that God gives. God imparts it. But we have to choose certain ways in life, to allow God to prepare us. He will do those very things, because He desires to. God is always desiring to bless His children, but too much of the time, we are not in any shape for Him to bless us. He first has to chasten us. Nevertheless, we can always be assured, That all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to His purpose. Hallelujah! I will close with that. May God bless you every one. Amen!


The Image of God – 1988, November










We will begin by reading verses 28 & 29, from the 8th chapter of Romans; and we want to emphasize the fact that the apostle Paul was writing this to Christians in Rome. Notice how he begins, “And we know.” You have to be a child of God to understand these two verses. An unbelieving, unsaved person can read it, but they are not acquainted with its contents and would not know how to accept the truth of it, when many times the same disasters or trials or tribulations or such like would befall them, as it would the child of God. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God.” Nothing ever happens to you or me by mere chance. I say that to every true child of God. If you were to leave here after service, (I do not want to say this for anyone to let their mind dwell on it, but to make a point) and some drunk was to run into you and tear up your nice shiny new car, it is going to shock you, but remember, God already knew all about it. We many times will say, But why? There are some things in the plan of God, you do not ask Him why. You just have to realize that He is going to use it to accomplish something that is beneficial to your inner being. “To them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose.” This lets us know God has a purpose and plan, and verse 29 reaches back and enlarges on it, because it brings us in relationship with the mind of God. “For whom He did foreknow, (we have got to accept the fact also, the great deity mind of God is omniscient. It knows all things.) He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He, meaning His Son, might be the first born among many brethren,” we then should understand why it is described in the scriptures that Jesus is the beginning of the creation of God. However contrary to the trinitarian view, Jesus is not the beginning of the creation of the universe. He could not be the Creator of the universe and take a secondary position under the headship of God. What does it tell you in 1st Corinthians? That God is the head of Christ. When it puts God in that relationship, it means that He is supreme in the universe, but in being supreme in the universe there is something God, Jehovah, the Elohim, had in mind here on earth. Now with this thought in mind, we are dealing with this word, and God’s plan was, and His purpose was, that you and I might be conformed to the image of His Son: and if He is the firstborn, to be recognized as the firstborn among many brethren, then you have got to begin to see that Jesus was the beginning of God’s new family. That is what it all sums up to be, the beginning of God’s new family. He has already got a family here, of created sons and daughters. But look what a shape they are in. Look at us, without Jesus. We are a hopeless, helpless bunch of human beings. Just look at the world today. It sure isn’t getting any better. Therefore we want to deal with the thought, “image” in this message. What does this word image mean? And that we are to be conformed to the image of His Son? This will take us back to Genesis 1:26, because we have got to start out where the word “image” first comes into the picture. We can see in the first verses leading up to this, that God is already dealing with the planet earth, bringing it out of that chaotic judged state it has been in, and we cannot help but understand, this is not the beginning of the existence of the planet; it is the beginning of God bringing it back into a relationship for a future purpose of His. Now He comes to this point, and verse 26 reads like this, and this is where the Trinitarians go. “And God said, let us,” if you notice Bibles, they will carry a footnote or something, and say the word us is a plural word, describing or relating to the trinity being of God. But brothers and sisters, as I have said, if we were to take a Trinitarian’s viewpoint, the way they bring it out, they say, well we teach there is one god, but He is manifested in three distinct persons, each equal in authority, working in complete harmony, or unity, with each other. Brothers and sisters, if that is how the eternal God exists in three persons, and we are made in the image of that, Where are my other two parts? You only see one creature standing here. All of this goes to prove, a triune God and a triune person can take you two different directions. We know we are a triune being. But when we look at ourselves, we can see that we are a complete “one” manifested person. It means that, the very life that we are, had to come from God. But what makes that a distinct individual, apart from others? It is that God incorporated into that spirit, certain traits, you can call it attributes, characteristics, describe it as you will. When you sum it all up, that is what we would call the soul of man. That gives him his individuality. Incorporated within that is the expressions of the person, as the spirit being they are, but also within that are your five senses. They are in the soul, not in the flesh. But as they are in the soul, those senses are definitely designed by the Creator, so that once it is put in a fleshly tabernacle, or body, then through those senses is how the inner being works to express it’s self through the earthly vessel, to communicate, to know, to recognize it’s outer world. If you did not have the sense of feel, you and I might walk right straight into a flame of fire, but the sense of feel is there as a protection device. If we did not have the sense of hearing, we might walk right straight out into the front of a terrible object coming at a terrific speed, making a lot of noise, but if we didn’t hear something, we could sure be in a lot of trouble. The same way with taste. What causes some people to like some things more than others? We can say it is according to their taste buds. But I cannot dwell too long on this, only to say, the soul is definitely what makes you different from the person sitting beside you. When God said let us make man, we are going to have to see first the origin of what man is to come from. Well we believe that God is our Heavenly Father. That means He is our Creator. He is the one that put us here by a law of creation, or reproduction. Therefore that life has definitely got to come from God, for when the apostle Paul spoke to the Greeks on Mars’ Hill, he said, I passed by this day, your place of devotions, and I see you have a god for everything. But I noticed a sign there to the unknown god. That is your way of saying, just in case there is one that we do not know about, then Paul says, That is the one I want to talk to you about. And as he continued he said, “For in him we live and move and have our being,” meaning our existence. The fact that we are knowledgeable, conscious of ourselves, is the fact that our spirit life came from a Creator. We might say this, The spirit of life of every animal in the animal kingdom came from God. But to say that the animal is knowledgeable of the Creator in the sense that you and I are, it is not necessary for us to even see it in that light. But now as God said, “Let us make man after our likeness,” brothers and sisters, if we can look at this with honesty, we can see this planet earth was populated by an ancient prehistoric realm of animal life, and there were creatures here at one time that bore structure, physically structured, had no doubt similarities, much physical likeness to you and me, they were not an offspring of God. God had no reason to resurrect them, or deal with them in any way of salvation. I think as we would go on with this message, we will begin to realize that the Bible contains truth, and that the only people that will ever see it is real spiritual born again men and women, that become acquainted with it’s author. Once they become acquainted with its author, then after awhile as their spiritual mind begins to grow in the knowledge of God and His plan of salvation, the word begins to take on a greater meaning, because it is then that between the lines we begin to see things. He did it that way to keep the wise and prudent from understanding. He and He alone is the architect and designer. But we have got to accept the fact, He has got another element of beings there in His presence, working and assisting Him, to say this, this does not take a thing away from God. When we read in Hebrews how Paul taught, and Paul describes something like this, saying, “Who made His angels ministering spirits, and His ministers, (meaning His earthly messengers) a flame of fire.” Paul describes the angels then as ministering spirits sent forth to them that shall be heirs of salvation. It is not that God has to have help. He is everywhere. If He is omnipotent, then we are dealing with a source of power that is unlimited in what He can do. But we find this also, God is a God that wants to share Himself with something else, and that something else is to take whatever is allotted, or granted, or given to them, and working in harmony with God, never seeking to put forth their own purpose, thought, idea, or such, but always seeking to carry out the will of God the Creator, the designer. So God is speaking here at the beginning of our origin; saying, Let us make men after our image. But if we are made in the image of a triune God, then God made a mistake. Instead of making us a triune being, like, our spirit would have to be a person one place, our soul would have to be a person in another place, and our body another person down here. That is what trinity teaching gets you into. It is true we are spirit, soul and body, but it takes all three to make up the one complete person that we definitely are. Therefore when He said, Let us, then this one omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient God was saying to the angelic family, Now we will make man in our image and after our likeness. This means that this man, who is made in the image of God, is going to be a different creature than what is already designed, as we will see in the previous verses here, of the fowl life, or the marine life, or the animal life that god has said to let the earth bring forth. This lets me know, this man made in the image of God, is not going to be something just for animal life to be expressed on earth. He is definitely going to be a being that is to have characteristics of God and God is going to give him authority and power, that he, being created after His image and likeness, will literally be an offspring of God on earth.




Now let us read Genesis 1:26. “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let them,” notice how He puts man in the plural. This goes to show, it was already in the mind of God that there is definitely designed to be a multiple of men, eventually, on this planet. Not just one. We know that when God acted to bring forth the first one described here, you could not say, well “them” are. There was only one man. Notice though, “And let them have dominion (authority) over the fish of the se, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth on the earth.” But show how or other, man, in the natural way of looking at things, has really just now come in contact with how man was to have real dominion and authority over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and over every beast and creeping thing. Now why is this? It is all because of God’s mind, and plan, this man that He is creating, is going to have something inside him, that is going to tell him how to express this authority, and to cause the animal kingdom to be subject to him. Remember, we are dealing with the thought, “Image.” Therefore at this point, I must read this, because we know that in the plan of salvation, you and I are to be conformed to the image of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Why? Because He is the beginning of, or the firstborn among many brethren, so let us see what the definition of image is. “To imitate.” To imitate, you have to act like something that has already portrayed itself, and whatever it is like, that is already established. Therefore we can say this, God always was, He always is supreme, He is always present and so forth. Another definition is, a representation of a person. Now brothers and sisters, when I looked at these words, it was then that I began to realize, no wonder God, in the Old Testament, established through natural ceremonial observances, certain types by how it was to be done. All of these types were pointing to future tense, to God’s finished work that would be accomplished through Jesus Christ, the Son of God. It also gives the word embodiment, and another definition of image is, a portrait, or a reflect. When you go before a mirror, and you see something standing there, that is not you. This is why, over in the Arab world, the Moslem world, when you get around some of those Bedouins, and try to take their picture, you have trouble. They will almost chase you down and take your camera away from you. Do you know why? Because they say, that the thing captures their soul. Well we know good and well it does not, nevertheless, people that still live and exist in primitive ways of thinking, can devise a lot of ideas. What does a camera do? A camera is an instrument that has lenses, and your image is drawn into those lenses, and that image, we will say, is cast on a certain type of chemical substance. A certain amount of light is used, and then it truly captures your shape, the color of your eyes, and all of that; but you are not in the camera. That is just an image of you, that is being captured and put there. Therefore this is a definition of what we are looking at then. When we read where God has said, in the 26th verse, Let us make man in our image and likeness, then in the original plan, God designed and made his first man to reflect, to express traits, characteristics, and to act like God. No it is not God Himself; but it is a reflection of certain attributes of God, given true individuality. Because God has an omniscient mind, He gives to his offspring a certain amount of intelligence, so that he can think in the likeness of God. We must try to see this man in his original state. He definitely was created in the image and likeness of his Creator. God designed him to have a future role here on this earth. Of course verse 27 lets us know who the designer is. Verse 27 speaks, bypassing the helpers, or assistants, saying, “So God, (in the singular) created man, in His own image.” Because it is His power, it is His choice, it is His decision. He is the one that designed it. The whole plan of the creating of this earth man, whatever the angels did to carry it out, keep in mind, it was not of their choice to do it. It was the choice, the decision of God that it should be done. When it was actually administered, and by whatever means, then angels definitely had a part of it, even though it just says, “So God created man, in His own (personal) image.” In His image, His likeness, His characteristics, His attributes, or call it what you will, man was created in the image of God. “God created He Him, male and female created He them.” We know that at that time, the physical body was not yet in the picture. Man was a spirit being; this is why we have to see the spirit, the soul, the life of the individual, before it comes to an earthly body, for that is the part that is made in the image and likeness of God. He was aware of his existence, and aware of his individuality, and conscious of the reason why he was put into existence. Somehow or other, he already had the knowledge of certain things to carry out. But we know that God had not yet projected this created man, which had the male and female qualities all within the same spirit life structure. Why did the Creator go this route? All because this created man, who exists now in the masculine as well as the feminine, has not yet been confronted with the option of choice. God knew exactly what would happen, so all of this had to be taken into consideration. God therefore designed him, so that by having later to take the female qualities and that portion of the spirit life, and separate it from the masculine, He was establishing a type of His future plan of redemption. Not just for that created man, but for the many offspring that would descend from that man and woman, in the generations and ages to come. He therefore put them together that way. Then afterward, he created a body, which did carry contain similarities to a previously existing prehistoric life creature called man, cave man. The only thing is, when we look at this man, we can see that he was aware of his earthly surroundings and had a different picture than that prehistoric cave man did. Try to look at it, try to see Adam and Eve in that first pure state of knowledge; a sinless capacity of existing, never yet having been faced by the adversary. That is why chapter two is written like it is, saying, “And there was not a man to till the earth.” There was not a physical being in existence that had the knowledgeable information of how to till the earth. That is why it says, “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” Now we can say this, His spirit was taken right out of God Himself. That makes that spirit person, have to recognize it’s source of existence. Then as God incorporates all these other traits, that make up the soul, the nature of the individual, you can then see why God purposed that every beast is eventually to be subject to him; and when you look at some of your animal kingdom today, size-wise, you see why it is utterly impossible for a man, physically, to control every element, unless he has been so designed intelligently, and knows how to outsmart, and set about things, to bring that huge monstrosity of a thing into obedience to his line of thought. I am reminded of the Psalm that Paul uses in Hebrews, “What is man that thou art mindful of him, O lord.” What is he? Who is this creature that God is ever mindful of? “Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels.” And thou hast crowned him with glory, honor and power. And then set him over the works of his hands. When you think of a man in his present existing state right now, there is not an animal that stalks this planet today, that this two legged creature (man) has not tamed, or captured, or made subject to his intelligence. Look what he has done in his scientific explorations: he has gone into space, walked on the moon, and so forth. That is all part of the creation of God. I am not saying these things to get us off on some scientific course, or something, but only to show that this creature did not come out of some old stagnant, slimy pond in Africa, and evolve to be like this. Behind this whole picture of redemption, there is an omniscient, omnipotent God that designed the whole thing.




God created that first man Adam, which means beginning, after his image and likeness. That spirit being had intelligence to think as God thinks. But this intelligence was definitely put in him so that he would know how to exercise it, and use it in it’s future earthly relationship. I am convinced of this one thing, if Adam and Eve had never sinned in the beautiful paradise they were in, Armstrong would never have walked on the moon. There would have been no need for it. Man’s thinking would not have taken that course. Man’s thinking would run in a far greater sphere because one of man’s first objectives in thinking would be to be aware of his maker. To give honor to Him, to be subject to Him. The angels that were assisting God, are careful to carry out precisely the plan of God in creating, and the Bible says God has made man just a little lower than that level of life, so that on earth he will carry out and function on earth, repopulate it, replenish it, till it and beautify it. There would have been no need for man to have been on the moon. Let us just say then, that even though God has created this first man, to also have feminine life and feminine qualities: he is not a freak. He is a perfect creation of the beginning of God for His earthly people to be. When God put this man in that earthly body, we can say then, The body itself has certain similarities and likenesses to the animal kingdom, doesn’t it. This is what throws your scientists off course. We only have two legs, and I tell you, it is just mind-boggling to realize that they can even think that somewhere we were just a little old cell floating around in a pond, and after awhile we became a tadpole. We might have had a tail. Then a little later we sprouted a leg or something, and then a little later on we decided we wanted to get out and walk around a little; so we got out and started walking upright. Then we gradually lost that tail we were dragging around. What a mess. What an abstract conclusion. That is not the picture at all. When God created that vessel, and breathed into that vessel of clay the breath of life, and Adam became a living soul, the spirit being, soul and all, was already existing, waiting it’s hour to be projected into this body of clay. At that very moment the intelligence, the consciousness, all of the sense of sight and so forth, became activated. Adam did not have to look around and blink his eyes and say, Hey, Where did I come from? He knew exactly where he had come from. He was lying there, standing there, whatever position he was in at first, already conscious of who he was, and why he was here. We know the story, how that later God said, It is not good that man should be alone; so He made him a helpmate. He made all the animal kingdom, in physical sizes and such like, and before Eve was taken out of his side, Adam named them. Now all of this goes to show that the masculine qualities were definitely designed for a headship role. When I say that, I hope no sister will climb the wall. Please! I know this modern world out there want to cut man’s masculine head off, and put everything inside the female head. When they have done that, you can rest assured, this world system, as it is now, will never pass out of this generation. She is definitely on a downward course, definitely led for destruction. But there is a reason why that is going on at this time. Adam named all the animals, (and they still carry the same name today) while that female quality was still inside of him. But then when God chose to make him a helpmate, we can say, God has purposed to give him a mate for the reproducing of themselves. Because when God made him and put him here, He put within him the law, or the commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. Adam and Eve would reproduce themselves, having this commission of God in mind, that another offspring would be brought forth bearing the image and likeness of the Creator. The religious world today climbs a wall, when they think of what we believe; because we teach the seed of the serpent. Up in Canada, I met a man, shortly after we started going up there, that was a U.P.C. man. He talked with us a good while and asked several questions about Bro. William Branham. His final conclusion was, This seed of the serpent, you know, I cannot accept it; because I cannot see my Savior having serpent seed traits in Him. I sat there listening, and thinking, I am an uneducated man, and you are an educated man, a big shot bishop in the U.P.C., and you sit there talking like that. I did not argue with him; but I thought, Thank God for truth, because it is light. We will just take a quick look t it. Before the fall of Adam and Eve, they were existing in what is called the Garden of Eden. What was that garden? Was that some particular thing that God had planted? No, it was not. Yet is says, “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden.” However keep in mind that when He drove them from that garden, it says that man should till the earth from whence he was taken. Now the analysis of that whole reading is this, there was a garden that God planted, but it was not a garden of natural vegetation. It was a garden that we can call paradise. It was what we do not even have here on this planet today. It was how God displayed Himself to man. It is how the spirit world was projected into the earth, and every spiritual thing related to life and the purpose of God that was to unfold in time, on this earth. It does not change the universe, nor the planets, nor anything like that, but it was how God placed Himself and the spirit world, related to it’s future plan. Brothers and Sisters, since God is a Spirit, however God displayed Himself, we can say that, this man and woman now exists, yes, in a certain terrain of the earth. Sure there are rivers, springs of water, and all kinds of fruit trees, and all kinds of other vegetable life. But there was something about the spirit world that is resting over this area. We can say, It is heaven and earth, walking in a compatible relationship. It is actually the 6th dimension, blended in with the others, that man, through his earthly materialistic outreach can see. In that realm, we have said, Adam and Eve could see an angel walking, could see certain things no doubt, going on in the spirit realm, as angels went about doing their work, and it was just as easy for Adam and Eve to see that, as it was to see a bird lighting in a tree. Because the spirit world and the material world were in perfect harmony. God was that connection. Let us just say this, man existed in paradise, physically, but Adam and Eve had not yet been invested with something that could have been. We know this, that Jesus, called also the second Adam, became a man invested with the headship, the fullness of God. How many understand what I mean by that? It pleased the Father, that in Him, (Jesus) should all fullness dwell. Keep in mind, this fullness of God has nothing to do with whatever is to go on, on the other side of Mars, or the other side of Jupiter or Saturn, or those places. The fullness of God is everything that is related to what God’s plan is right here on this earth. That is why it is described in one of Paul’s epistles, that He is preferred above all things, and all things were made by Him. It is better worded, God created all things for Jesus Christ. Not Saturn, not Mars, but everything on this planet. Every age we have ever had on this planet, since man has been here, that age was previously designed by the omniscient mind of God, with Jesus Christ in the forefront. It was set forth by types and shadows, always pointing to the redemptive work that God would accomplish through His Son, Jesus Christ. That is why He is the head of all things. He is not the headship of the universe, but He is the head of all things related to this earthly dominion. That is how we should look at it. Well, let’s say this, There they are in the garden; before they received this great investment, as to how this great paradise, this multiplication of themselves, will be carried out according to the headship of God. You may say, Why do you go that route, Bro. Jackson? All because when you look at what happened from the birth of Christ, until His baptism, He never preached a sermon, nor did a miracle. He lived for 30 years, proving He was a man, perfect man, sinless, having a nature to please His heavenly Father. That is what our first Adam was doing, before the test. How many can understand my point? Then going back to Adam, when the test came, realizing the U.P.C. characters refuse to accept the fact that the serpent was not a snake on the ground, crawling. The serpent was an upright creature, whose capacity of intelligence, ran similar to the intelligence of Adam and Eve. He had vocal qualities that could communicate. That is why the devil is called the old serpent. His name is Lucifer, and he could move upon this animal like beast, who was the most intelligent of all the animals. Once he got this creature under his spell, Satan (or Lucifer) knew the law of God. He knew the commission that Adam and Eve were under. Satan knew exactly how this law would work. That is why he inspired this serpent, this animal beast, to do what he did. I say he was a servant to Adam and Eve, and if the whole thing had never been ruined, we would see a category of serpent servants today, walking around among mankind, doing their job, doing their work, for man’s benefit, and not causing trouble. You say, That is presumptuous. That may well be, but one thing is sure, it is not a tradition. When this serpent began to communicate with Eve, it was not mental telepathy. The devil knew exactly the genetic structure of this serpent; and he knew that somehow or other, as this beautiful handmaiden of God would come closer to the period of life, by how the original law of God would work and function, to reproduce an offspring of God, having eternal life, and carrying the image and likeness of God, to be carried out and executed on this earth, the devil knew exactly when to move. How long that serpent was enticing her to commit this act, we do not say. But the final analysis is, the serpent, under the influence of Satan, has convinced Eve there is nothing wrong, everything is just right; and she yielded herself to this act of fornication. Once she has done this, she turned and went to her husband, Adam, and began to beg him to eat (or partake) of the same fruit. She saw that it was a relationship that could be used for pleasure. Brothers and Sisters, pleasure is what you see today in our modern world of sex education. That is the devil hitting the whole human race, tearing down all our moral guidelines, that we have lived by for centuries, trying to make every little female creature come to the hour, she is nothing but a prostitute as she walks the face of this earth. What is it? Satan knows his hour is close, that God is going to take him and put him in a bottomless pit, so he has unleashed a philosophy of knowledge, through our schools, to brainwash, tear down conviction, tear down the guards that preserve the virtue of womanhood. He designed also to turn every young man’s mind into a demonic trend to twist and wreck the whole moral structure of this end time generation of human beings. They no longer think of God. The are recipients and expressions of exactly what the devil has designed and planned this whole thing to be. That is why I say, Look at the world today. Just look at it. Watch it. You see Satan, (the devil) in his crowning day. From the schools, on down the line. No wonder they do not want God. No wonder they do not want the creation story any more. They want to be able to blaspheme Him, to prove and disprove and so forth. But as I say that, I hope you will bear with me, as I reach a certain point. Your scientists, your denominational minded, will say, Oh but there is a scientific law that biologically, genetically, will not agree with that, Bro. Jackson. It would be genetically impossible for the genes of the serpent to be compatible with the egg of woman. I turn around a laugh at you doctors of divinity. Because you will have to agree with me, Genesis chapter 6, is the record of what went on, when man was kicked out of the garden. Not what just started, six thousand years later after the garden, God looked upon the whole human race, and said, it repents me that I have even made man. It gives a record, and you educated doctors, come with an answer, because it plainly states that in those days, a period of time, when the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men. Oh yes, you educated fellows will accept the traditional interpretation that the sons of God were angels. Well then, complete it. What you are saying, is that angels pressed themselves into flesh, and committed these illegal sex relationships with women. Why is it laughable to think that you would stoop to such ignorance? Because Jesus, when He was asked the questions about a certain woman, that had had so many husbands, that were all brothers, gave them an answer. They asked, In the resurrection, whose husband shall she be? And Jesus said this, You do not even understand the things of God, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection, they become as the angels of heaven. So, angels are never spoken of in a sex term. But let’s just say it was these angels, pressing themselves into manifested flesh, and that after they began to commit these acts of sexual fornication, it plainly tells us that there were giants born of that type of relationship. Now you educated dignitaries have got to come on and shake your head, and come out of that tradition, because those giants became a physical trait that stained and marked the human race, on down after the flood. But what else about it? Men of intelligent capabilities. Professor So and So. Professor This and Professor That. Just like our universities today, Professor of Archaeology. Educated dignitaries. The world likes to talk about them. The world likes to address them. The world likes to introduce them. But do you know what? When God sent the flood and destroyed them all, He never left a record of what their names were. That goes to show you how much God cared for this stuff. No, do not think that I am picking on school teachers. I am not. But the spirit that goes behind modern man, educated men, denominational bishops, you are going to have to answer one day, Genesis 6, because when the flood came, there was a mixture of these genetic hybrid, cross breed, impure, human beings, who have been designed by Satan. Whether you accept our belief, that the instrument called the serpent, who was part of our animal kingdom in our garden, where our beginning and origin came from, or whether the present world order system of society is a product of that, or whether they are a product of angel’s seed, you cannot turn your back on it. You have got to accept one. Once those angels, or that serpent, whichever route you take, left a genetic trait in the strain of human reproduction qualities, it is still here today.




It has been said many times that man is the carrier of the blood type. Medically and scientifically that is not true. That is just another human tradition. I’ll never forget, a few years ago, we printed another article, I think it is in the article, “From Eden to the Flood.” One sister in the church went to the library and copied this out of a medical science book. I am going to read it into the message. So if you ever hear anyone say, the father always carries the blood type of the child, remember, not always. Not in the majority either. I am going to read the whole thing as she copied it out of the book. “Scientifically blood type is not inherited only from the father. Like all other characteristics, including hair, color of eyes, color and so forth, a child receives an equal number of chromosomes from its mother and its father. Thus depending upon the dominance of the blood type, a child can have his mother’s blood type, his father’s blood type, or a combination of both. There are four blood types, A, B, AB, and O. A and B are equal, which is the reason for the AB type. Both A and B are dominants to O. Each parent has two genes for blood type and passes one to each child. Example: We have a man who received a gene for type A blood from his father, and a gene for type O from his mother. So he has type A blood. (Why? Because A is dominant over O.) His wife has type B blood. She received an O gene from her father, and a B gene from her mother. (Now here it gives an illustration. A certain man called A, and a certain woman called B. The man, referred to as A here, has an O gene and so forth, and the woman, just listen.) Suppose they have four children. The following combinations are possible. First child receives an A from father, receives a B from mother. The child will carry type AB. (Because that has the gene that came to make up the child.) The second child conceived, received A from father, and received O from mother. The child will have type A. (Because type A is dominant O.) We go to the third child. It receives O from father, and B from mother. It has type B blood. (Why? Because B is dominant over O.) The fourth child receives an O from father, and an O from mother. The child is destined to have type O blood.” This is scientific facts, so let us not argue about who carried the blood type of who, or what. In most cases, it is the blood type that is dominant. I wanted to read that into the message, but the main thing is, In the first chapters of Genesis, from the garden of Eden, the paradise of God, Adam and Eve has partaken of this relationship introduced by the devil, through the serpent, with the knowledge that it was for pleasure. The devil knew it was for pleasure. The devil knew what he was going after. The serpent did not. Now that Adam and Eve have really became conscious of what wrong they have done, do you know what this brings us to? There is no way these two creatures can now receive an investment of headship, to go ahead and carry out the future role, of what God had commissioned them to do on this earth. Headship is the investment of God in his leadership, such as He did in Christ, He has denied them. Therefore once again God speaks in the plural, as you read the third chapter of Genesis. As God looks down upon the man and woman, standing there, condemned and guilty, God says again, in the plural, Seeing therefore that man has become as one of us, to know good and evil, thus and so. God knows the difference between good and evil. How many believe He does? Angels do too. Lest therefore he put forth his hand and take hold of the tree of life and live forever, (in his sin) thus and so. What is God saying? While in that paradise realm of God, man and woman retain the knowledgeable understanding of when that perfect law of life was to go into effect. That is what it means. Because God ordained for the female creature to know exactly and precisely when that relationship is to be partaken of to bear life. To you young people that have never heard me preach this, if you would study your animal kingdom, that law is still working there. You never see the animal kingdom living like man does, having sex for pleasure. It is always the female creature that knows when that cycle for mating has come around, to reproduce. That is why there is mating seasons. I know exactly how this X-rated stuff works; they take these words and use them in such a derogatory way. But brother, let me say this, when that season comes for the deer to mate, they are not guilty, they are not condemned, they are not ashamed. They are carrying out precisely what their creator designed for them to do. It is then that the female, which knows this period is coming about, knows exactly when to go and make herself available to that male deer. May I say this, When she has passed that period, and when this whole season is over, you hardly ever see a buck running with a heard of doe. He is usually by himself. Do you know what that tells me, he is not driven by a passion. His mind is not possessed by an overwhelming lust. His whole life is guided by the hand of a Creator. He knows exactly that his relationship is that she will bring forth another little deer. How beautiful. That is the divine law of God. When God said, Seeing that man therefore has become as one of us, keep in mind, when He drove him from the garden, Adam and Eve did not walk a hundred yards away. No. God lifted himself from their presence on the earth. He closed the spirit world to their knowledge, which prior to that was fully accessible to them. They knew what that perfect law of life was. When God drove them out of his presence, that was the spiritual death they were to die. Let me say this also, From that day until this, no woman, born of woman, knows exactly when to conceive. She is the one female creature that must just “guess” about it. Did God curse the deer by giving her periods every month? No. Did He curse the cow? The horse? No. But He cursed every woman, and He did not have to give you the curse the minute you were born. The curse that was given to Eve became an hereditary penalty that is passed from mother to daughter, right on down the line.




Remember, we are in this study to find out what our image is to be in the end. The image that Adam and Eve had originally been designed in, to portray God, to reflect God on earth, in a future role, both to the animal kingdom and the vegetative world about them, the whole thing is thwarted. Eve was deceived, and Adam harkened, and God stripped them of everything. Therefore, when they were driven from that beautiful paradise, God just simply lifted Himself from their presence, leaving them with only the five senses and their conscience to live by. There is the oak tree. There is the hickory, but they cannot see a thing of the spirit world. They are cut off from the sixth sense. From that hour until this, every mortal man, born of woman, sooner or later, if he has any knowledge of God, whatsoever, it has got to be because God revives, and revitalizes the sense of faith. Faith is a revelation that has to come from God. Faith is the beginning of the means that you and I have as the means to communicate with that which we cannot see. We cannot see into the spirit realm, yet we know it is real. I will say this also, your great scholars will never accept it, but I know this serpent seed message is the factual truth. It was the devil’s plan to get at God. The image potential that Adam and Eve was made in the likeness of, Satan disrupted it, stripped it of it’s future potential, and as man began his downward course, he became more and more degenerate, more and more human beings began to be the reflections of Satan, the devil, the god of this world, rather than reflecting the image of their Creator. Mankind does not have to be taught to do wrong; it is in their inherited nature to revel against God, and follow the trend of the god of this world, Satan. That ought to speak to a lot of people, if they would just stop to think about it; the fact that man is born into this world with an inherited nature to sin. However, the truth is hid from the eyes of the wise and the prudent of this world, and revealed unto babes such as will learn. These are those who have been touched by the convicting and wooing power of God, which is properly referred to as the Holy Spirit, the Spirit that draws an element of humanity out from the world and makes them God conscious. I have some things here that I want to put in this message, not because most of you sitting here have not heard it said, but I want to say certain things in a certain way, because of remarks I have heard since the death of Bro. William Branham. I have also read some of these critical remarks made by U.P.C. educated: I do not know whether they are doctors of divinity or what, but they have criticized the serpent seed teaching, saying how it is out of the pit, so allow me to say certain things in a way that will give people of God something to look at in the scriptures. Not through Greek and Hebrew, but simply as it is written. I am sick and tired of hearing Greek and Hebrew. This bunch of Gentile theologians have choked to death on it. They have voided every true revelation by that type of what I call stupidity. The Trinitarians use Hebrew and Greek; and have painted themselves into a corner. It has it’s place, but it is not the final source of a revelation. Somewhere written in the structure of the holy scriptures, there is always a picture that God has concealed. That is why Paul could say, he has hid these things from the wise and the prudent, but revealed them unto babes, such as will learn. We know this, that in the advent of Christ, those Jewish theologians, who were looked upon as Scribes, and priests, and Pharisees, were seed of Abraham and they spoke the language of the Hebrew. It looks like they ought to have been able to read from the scriptures, and know that this man must be their Messiah; so their Hebrew did not help them one bit. Even though their scrolls were written in a language they could read; they still rejected the one they all pointed to. It is the same way with this bunch of Gentile, so-called Christian, ecclesiastical minded dignitaries of our day. They have done to the revelation of Jesus Christ, contained in the scriptures, just what those Jewish Pharisees and Scribes did to the physical man, who was their true anointed Messiah. This educated bunch that so boldly challenged the truthfulness of serpent seed, have said that Bro. William Branham said Eve had a sex act with the devil. He never did say such a thing. You will never find it in any of his messages. That is just a critics blind blunder; stumbling through, reading, and assuming. But he stated that the serpent was a creature that the devil, Satan, moved upon, to control his emotional and psychological makeup, when he still had two legs, two arms, and a vocal system to speak. That was the state of the serpent when he was used bye the devil, to bring about the fall, the fall that all religions, from that time until now, agree upon. I have certain things worded a certain way so allow me to present them, because of these critics. I know we are not going to convert them; but I want to give them something to sit down and think about. They are educated, I am not. I have to depend on something else, so bear with me, as we look further in the 3rd chapter of Genesis, verse 22. They will have to agree with me that something has happened, and God is setting a penalty. “And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us.” God speaks again in the plural, but I know one thing, He is not speaking of a trinity of persons in the Godhead. He is definitely speaking in conjunction with the angelic family, who are very present and are carrying out His plan. Therefore God sees that man has become as one of us, (Him and the angels) “to know good and evil.” Why does God say that at this time? Because He has seen that they partook of that forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge. That tree of knowledge was not a plant life tree. Neither was the tree of life a plant life tree. Those two trees that we think are plant life, are symbolic. They truly stood in the spiritual realm as symbols, or significant of two laws that man, in his earthly role, is going to be confronted by. If he partakes of one, he will live in that eternal bliss of paradise, with God, forever, and will definitely carry out in the earth, His plan. But the day that he eats (or partakes) of the opposite fruit, which is the tree of knowledge, it is then and then alone that his conscience became aware what evil is, or of wrong doing, or disobedience, or iniquity. God has said, “The day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.” We know, physically he did not, but spiritually he did. So looking at this, just keep in mind, that I want my critics to realize, as I said earlier, that this garden was not just a geographical area of plant life that God has planted. It is how God has placed His presence there manifesting Himself in such a likeness, and creating an environment, that while man and woman live in this realm of His presence, they have access to these certain potentials, that he has definitely been created by God, to bear the likeness of, and the image of. Yet in the earthly realm of the earth, he has a commission, a role to carry out, and we know that while in that realm of paradise, Satan, moved upon the serpent, the highest form of the animal kingdom, standing next in relationship to the physical being of Adam and Eve. Eve became a deceived person, misled by the serpent’s misrepresenting what God had said. That is exactly what is wrong with this religious world today. That is why there is definitely a famine of the word of God in the land. There are thousands of church houses across America, but there is definitely a famine of the spiritual bread of life. The human race is feeding on dogma and creed and tradition. You critics will have to agree with me, something took place in the garden; and whatever it was, caused God to act. So now, God acts, saying, “And lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.” That tree of life, as I have already described to you, stood there in its spiritual symbol, of the perfect divine law of God, that pertains as to how this sex relationship was to be carried out between man and woman, in the original God-ordained purpose. Brothers and sisters, I am not speaking this to be vulgar; and I want my critics to know, I am not speaking to be vulgar, but to be factual, and to let them, if they read it or hear it, not have to go to the dictionary to find out what I meant. Man’s ability to reproduce himself on this planet, has been the thing the devil has been after for 6000 years. Because that was his test in the garden. It wasn’t how deep he was doing to plow the ground. It wasn’t how he was going to prune the fig trees. He was tested on the primary basis of what he was put here for. Was not Jesus, the son of God, tested? On the basis of what? He was tested on the basis of how He would use this anointing, this God investment that came into Him, when He was baptized at the river. That is why at the end of 40 days, the devil came to Him, tempting Him. No, he did not tempt Him to get drunk. He did not tempt Him to commit fornication. He did not tempt Him to go out and kill someone. He tempted Him primarily on the merits of what He, the Son of God, the Messiah to the Jewish race, was destined to be. The devil knew He was going to be a miracle worker. So he challenged Him on that basis. The devil knew also, from scripture, that somewhere in time, He would be crucified. But he wanted to see if he could trip Him up and let Himself be killed, by committing suicide. He knew that this man he was tempting, was one day going to be King of this earth; so he tempted Him on the basis of that. When we can look and see how Jesus, the Son of God was tempted, and how He would make His decision, then it is easy for us to understand why Adam and Eve was tempted and faced with the ultimatum, of how would they use this knowledge, of the commission that has been instilled in their intellect, as to how they will reproduce themselves. Brother and sister, they fell. They did not pass the test. Let me go ahead and read some more. “Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden.” In other words, the paradise that we somehow or other, imagined it to be like, was the spiritual environment that they were driven out of. In other words, God just lifted it. He lifted the anointing. He lifted that spiritual, compatible communion of the spirit world and the natural world, being one. That is what the eternal age is going to be, that restored. When you read of the eternal age in Revelation 22, that is when heaven and earth, “kiss and make up;” and God, that eternal Spirit, comes again, like in the beginning. We notice here that as He drove them out, they did not walk one hundred yards. They just, all of a sudden, became consciously aware that all they could see before them was the earth, the land, the dirt, the soil, the trees, and the animal kingdom about them. Where is the angelic family? They were still close by, but Adam and Eve could not see them. God did not drive them out through a gate way. He drove them out of the entrance into that anointing, which is the realm of the spirit world. That is why angels were placed there, with flaming swords. When they were driven out of that environment, they lost the knowledge of how, and when this act was to be carried out for eternal life. Because you read in here, after God called them. Where are thou? And they exposed themselves, with their fig leaves, then God deals with all three creatures. He deals with the serpent first. He did not even give him a chance to defend himself. God said, cursed art thou. God could talk to him; and that creature, with the intelligence he had, understood Him. Cursed art thou above all cattle and creeping things of the earth. He stripped him of his original position in the animal kingdom. Upon thy belly shalt thou go. And thou shall crawl and dust shall be thy meat. Off went his legs, and his arms, and he became a twisting reptile. He is still out there in the animal kingdom today, because Isaiah 65 says, in the Millennium, the serpent will still be eating his meat from the dust of the earth. Therefore there is no reason for any theologian to question the truthfulness of what we are talking about. That original serpent yielded himself to commit an act, designed from that tree of knowledge, and this began Satan’s great plot to get control of this earth, and set up his kingdom, and to bring man downward, from being able to reflect the image of God. Man did not lose his likeness, because his likeness pertains to the substance that he originated from. God is Spirit, so man is a spirit. But the image, which describes His characteristics, His attributes, oh brother, he lost that. Brothers and sisters, as we say many times, Eve actually committed two sex acts within the garden. One was with the serpent, and that is what caused her to go to her husband, Adam, and introduce it to Him. Now the critics could say, Oh I have never heard such a horrible, blasphemous thing, in all my life. But I will say back to every one of them, I have never seen a more blind, more ignorant bunch of ecclesiastical creatures, than you are. They are just like that bunch of men of renown we read about in the 6th chapter of Genesis. You are going to have to admit, they came from somewhere, outside the garden, outside of paradise, and I want to say at this time, Does paradise still exist? It sure does. It is heaven. Jesus says in Revelation, to the first church age, to those that would overcome, He would give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the mist of the paradise of God. The tree of life is a tree that is governed, and it’s life factor is applied through the new birth. No wonder Jesus said to Nicodemus, in such language, “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” Outside the garden, Eve is pregnant. Yes, in Genesis 4, verse 1 it says, “And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived.” That is in reference to what went on in the garden, not out of the garden. Now the critics say, Oh, you are assuming, Bro. Jackson. Follow my thought. Adam only knew her once and she bare two sons. Eve, outside the garden, had two sons. But they were not brought about by just the relationship she had with Adam. These two sons have been born of the product, and as the witness of a dual relationship, that is destined by the law of reproduction that works in their bodies, to bring forth two seed. While in the garden, did God not say, as He cursed the woman, that He would put enmity between her, and the serpent’s seed? Alright then, let us look at this from a scientific, medical standpoint. They are saying, Oh, this is outrageous; it just cannot be so. Do you know, here in the last 30 years, since Bro. William Branham has taught this to be a fact, there has been evidence, after evidence, of such? Medical reports from Norway, from France, and from different nations of the earth vindicate it. Women who live an immoral life, having bad relationship with two different types of men, racial-wise, have given birth to what looked like twins at the time. Back in April, a man from Tennessee, was here in the meeting. He had an article taken out of a paper, and said to me, Bro. Jackson, have you seen this article? I took a look at it, and said, No. It was a true testimony of a young girl, 18 or 19. Her testimony was, she goes to this big city where there is a big convention, for a group of high technical corporate men of industry, and she is going to play the field, and sell herself, like they would. Her testimony is, She approaches this one white man, and in the process of time, he invites her to his room. They have a relationship. She leaves the room and goes back downstairs, and approaches a black man, who is at the same meeting. He too, likewise, takes her. Same thing happened. Then she comes back down, and here is a Chinaman, and he takes her to his room, and the same thing happened. Do you know what happened? She said, as long as she had been in the business, she had never become pregnant in her lifestyle, before. But from three men in one night, she became pregnant and gave birth to a white baby, a black baby, and a Chinese baby. Now let the agnostics and critics howl, and climb the wall. In this perverted society we are living in today, it is full of evidence, of what the genetic reproductive law of God can produce, if the right thing is done. Satan knew also the genetic qualities that would be. So, remember this, God only created one man. That man was Adam. But from the created man, He took the rib and made him a wife, and in both of their bodies were designed all the organs for eventual reproduction. I would like to say to some of the critics of this message, especially some of these Branhamite preachers who have condemned me for not preaching it the way the prophet preached it. He preached it this way. The only thing is, he just did not word it like I would, and he did not go into details with it. It is a shame that all some of these preachers can say is, The prophet said this, the prophet said this, the prophet said this. For when they get finished, you do not know a bit more of what was said, and meant, than when you started. My mind will not submit itself to such tactics.




Eve has bore two sons, outside the garden; and the genetic affect of two children, sons, are now in process, and here starts the devil’s plan. Cain was never called the son of Adam. He was an offspring of the serpent, and he carried the serpent’s quality. Abel was the offspring of Adam, his father, who was the son of God, made in the image of God, to reflect God in characteristic traits of Himself. But not so with Cain. They were both born outside the garden, so they both need redemption. All these evil traits of murder, lying, cheating, drunkenness and perversions, all of that had not been developed. Satan’s first act was to get the eternal death sentence pronounced. Now then, the reproductive law of reproduction carries the effect of inherited death. No eternal life whatsoever; so let me read certain things the way I have it worded. As we look at our present society today, 1988, after the advent of Christ, we Gentile nations have had access to the gospel of Jesus Christ for 1900 and some years. Man’s present moral state and spiritual condition, are the products of one of two events that took place in the first one thousand years of time before the flood. I have just now explained what took place in the garden. But outside the garden is the beginning of the genetic flow. We know what happened to Cain, who carries the characteristics of the serpent, without a revelation, without that divine guidance of God, jealousy enters him. That is the picture of modern religion today. They may, in their heart, like to believe like this, but think of the pride they would have to forfeit. Think of the recognition they would have to disown, to be like this. All these characteristics were identified in these two sons. Finally Cain rose up and slew Abel, who by faith, knew exactly what to bring for an offering, to please God. It looked foolish to Cain. He said, Why anything will do. Is that not he picture of our modern world today? Now Jackson, don’t tell me we all have to believe like you. Why we are all heading for the same place, we are just journeying different routes. It is the same old story, just using different phrases. But the end results will be the same, for they are void of a revelation. Well God ordained to give Eve another seed by her husband, and that son started the line of what is called the sons of God. This son of God line, starting with Seth, still carried the likeness of God, because of the substance they are brought forth from. But we can see, the image structure is beginning to be marred, because it no longer has eternal life qualities. Death became an hereditary penalty. We find then that Cain, when he had left the presence of God, went out of Eden, into the land of Nod. When we read the genealogy of Cain, who do we find? We do not find them seeking God at all. They are religious, but they are adopting and practicing religions of their own design. That is a picture of our modern world today. Anything will do. Any belief will do. While in the land of Nod, Cain’s line multiplied, and when you read the record of it, you find all the perversions of human flesh in that line. They were genetically cultivated by Satanic influence: notice, inventors of evil things, polygamy, more killing. What was Satan doing during those first few hundred years? He was taking that Cainite line, which are called men; they are not sons of God; they are men. He was breeding, genetically, certain attributes that will affect the genetic flow. Seth’s line was still capable of calling on the Lord, worshiping God, knowing that they were sinners, but brother, they knew one thing, they knew conscious wise, that they were offspring of Adam, who was the son of God. Now somewhere in the line, Satan is not content to leave this picture like this, so God is going to permit him to strike again. Now to our critics, those who want to scoff at what the serpent did in the garden, go with us into Genesis 6, where it gives us a record of what began to accumulate within the social structure of the human race, outside of the garden. In verse 1, it says, “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” The word fair, there, would not necessarily mean they were so white. It is a word that describes the attractiveness of them. Let me say this also, and I say it in due respect to every young girl in here; the world you see today, and the way they want young women to dress and act, is actually Satan’s crowning day. He has the social human race in his clutches, and they do not know it. When prayer is no longer used in school, when the story of creation according to the Bible, is taken completely out, and sex education is put into the school systems to be taught as fundamental basis, do you know what happened? Satan just opened up a can of worms. Young minds became exposed by this Satanic way. It was Satan’s way of stripping the future generation of womanhood from having anything to cherish; any virtue. That is why in Chicago, and other big cities, young teen girls, 10, 12, 13 and so on, are finding themselves pregnant. You know good and well a 13 year old girl is not psychologically mature enough for that kind of responsibility, to provide for, to cherish, and to be a mother. They are not ready to face the obligations. But that is the picture that Satan has projected in this age. These daughters of men, we can say, Satan definitely designed these women, and gave them a psychological complex, that they have no convictions, they have no virtues, they do not even look at life like that. Life to them, is something to enjoy. When they began to parade back and forth in front of the sons of God, who were the Seth line, it was because God permitted the devil to make this stab, and it plainly says that the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men and saw that they were, (I am going to word it like this,) sexually attractive. That kind of parading themselves, is what broke down the convicting barriers in the mentality of this Sethite line. Now you critics who will not accept this route, then I will take you back, and allow you to say that these daughters were the daughters of the Sethite people; and that these sons of God were angels, pushing themselves into the flesh, but where do you go with that? Either route you go, it is Satan who is the designer, to pervert a genetic line of the human race, and you are going to have to face one of them, one way or the other. If it was angels, who are devils, that got into the picture, it did not happen the day the flood came. Oh no. Genesis 6 is a preview of what has accumulated through time, by this Satanic way of approaching. So whether you want to accept that it was the serpent, which was the original thing that started it, or, whether it was angels, pressing themselves into human flesh, you are going to have to admit with me, that man’s present state of condition, both morally and spiritually, is the product of a genetic breakdown of his hereditary, genetic capabilities to reproduce himself in the first original state of likeness in the image of God. Satan has now achieved his goal, by bringing these daughters of men in among them, through the Cainite line. He (Satan) has produced polygamy, fornication, adultery, murder, drunkenness, and inventions of evil things. It plainly tells you that giants were born from that type of union. But do you know what? They never made a name that went down in God’s record. But it produced another quality of men, and these are the kind I like to talk about. Men of renown. Dr. Fosdick, Dr. Professor Dolittle, and all that kind of men. Oh well the world likes to talk about it. What university they went to, and how many degrees in this and that. You know, a child of God is hardly ever recognized in this social world, but you bring all those characters along, and they will spend a fortune, just to advertise. Well, you are living in Satan’s day, when you see all these genetic characteristics. When God looked down upon that element of society, after about the last 600 years that led up to the flood, that whole Sethite line, and Cainite line had so mixed, Satan had achieved in affecting the genetic law of man’s ability to reproduce himself in his original likeness and image of God. That is why every human being carries traits of what Satan’s plan was, and that is why we can say, the serpent nature is bred into every boy and girl born of woman and man, from that hour until this. That is exactly why now we are just, no doubt a few short years before the coming of Christ. We have hundreds and thousands throughout the world, whose mentality is void and destitute of the knowledge of God.




Let me say certain things this way, By the time the first 1600 years have elapsed, man is no longer a reflection of God, in the image-charactership. He is a creature that somehow or other, has limitations in his ability to understand the Creator. Why else did men begin to go in various directions, and their lives begin to become controlled by the spirit of all kinds of perversions? That is why God looked down and it repented Him that He even made man. Seeing that man has corrupted his way, he has defiled the earth with all this perversion. Well, we know that Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord; and brothers and sisters, somewhere back there, the devil, that fallen angel, called Lucifer, spoken of in Isaiah, chapter 14, has got control of the planet. Not in fullness; but God has allowed him to have temporary control of certain functions of the human beings here on this planet earth. He set up a kingdom of his own; that is why Paul the apostle called him the god of this present world. He begins to design the future of dispensations and kingdoms, and how man will function on this planet. As man lives outside the garden of paradise, away from the divine law of God, he lives under the permissible law of God, pleasure, and look what his environment has produced. Now when I say these things, I want to say it slowly with meaning, and I do not want to debase man in this one sense of the word. Though man fell, and his nature is rebellious, yet because he is physically here, he has a role to go ahead and fulfill in the earth. However when God drove man from paradise, because of what Adam did by disobedience, He cursed the earth, the ground and said, “Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee.” The earth soon began to feel the effect of that curse, and ceased to function in the primary beautiful state that it was originally planned to function in, if only Adam would have walked in the full likeness and image of God. When we look at our present world system: do we say that everything man does is evil? No. However let us look at his total environment. Look at the picture of man in general, and the greed that drives him. Think of all the earth’s resources, that through time could have been used so wonderfully, and shared by every human being, until now. Nevertheless after 6000 years, a few billionaires wind up with it all, leaving portions of the earth’s society in certain countries, living like rats, called third world countries. Why? It is Satan’s kingdom. He is the god of this present world. He is the one that influences man to be so evil, so selfish, and so greedy. That does not mean that every time a farmer goes out and plows the ground, he is doing evil. No. You do not look at it that way. But you look at man in the total picture of what he socially, and environmentally has done. It just goes to show, that sooner or later, man will always corrupt a good thing. Look at what has happened to America. When it was first discovered, look at those forefathers that came here, and out of a wilderness, built their log cabins, and began a primitive state of living. They cherished the revelation and hunger they had in their hearts toward God. Morality, and spirituality, was a primary must. The Bible, the Fox book of Martyrs, and Pilgrim’s Progress was the three books they took their learning from. That was enough. But it is not so today. Those are the last books they want in the library. That is why the nation that started out, supervised and protected, in certain areas of its existence, by God, sooner or later, when it got to a certain state, then God just turned it over to Satan, to have as it is. I will say this, Of all the nations on the face of the earth, that have been influenced by the gospel of Jesus Christ in 1900 and some years of the gospel dispensation to the Gentiles, America has slid further, is manifesting more immorality, and atheism, than all the rest of the world put together. That ought to tell us something. Yet as I said earlier, that U.P.C. man, sitting there talking with us, said, Well I just cannot accept the serpent seed teaching, simply because I cannot see my Savior having serpent traits in Him. He was an educated man, but was too blind to know what took place in the virgin birth. Let me explain something right here. I am not a doctor. I have said this many times, I am a farmer by my natural birth, and I am a preacher by the grace of God. The virgin birth was such a necessity, it was the only route that God would choose to bring the Savior into the world. A great miracle took place. Yes, way back in a primitive era of time, when medical science was not even thought of, but it all displays the great wisdom and beauty of a sovereign God. After explaining our revelation of serpent seed to that U.P.C. man there in Canada, he said, “Brothers, I thank you for the spirit that you have spoken to me in. But I just cannot see my Savior as having had any serpent seed in him. That would just be hard for me to accept.” Well I thought to myself at the time, Here is a man, high educated, regarded in his denomination as a man of great integrity, and intelligence, and has been looked upon for years, for his ability to be trusted in that capacity, yet he is without revelation of the word of God. Let me just explain in a simple way, what takes place at the instant of conception. We have two nurses here in our assembly, one is a female nurse, she is the mother of this young man who is a male nurse. As I was preaching on this subject, he approached me, giving me a little more detail of the development of things. Therefore I am going to break this down in this fashion, what takes place at the point of conception. As he explained this to me, the egg which comes down from the woman’s ovary, through the Fallopian tube, when it comes into the uterus, which can be called the womb, if it is met there by the sperm of a man, and the egg becomes fertile, this is the process of conception. We must understand that within the egg and the sperm of man, is an equal representation of chromosomes, which carry the hereditary qualities of both individuals. Therefore this is why a child from two individuals, can have characteristics from both sides. But as the egg becomes fertile, something takes place immediately. The egg bonds itself to the wall of the uterus, in the back, near the backbone area. As this egg bonds itself, the blood of the mother, carries oxygen, and nutrients which must reach this little beginning process, which we can now call the embryo. The outer form structure of this egg becomes a birth sac. Now as that birth sac begins to identify itself, within this, the little embryo begins to go through the early stages of forming and drawing from the mother, it’s nutrients and oxygen, and whatever there is, need of for growth. Growth will demand this birth sac to gradually enlarge, as all of the elements begin to feed into the embryo. There is one thing we must understand. Where the birth sac bonds to the wall of the uterus, there is none of that mother’s blood that goes through that bonding area. There is a mystery there. The Creator designed it this way. But the blood of the mother, the wall being so thin, the blood of the mother comes to that point, then on the inside of this birth sac, there is, what is called the umbilical cord, or the navel cord. This navel cord forms right at the place in the sac, where it is bonded on the outside of the sac to the wall of the uterus. Through this little cord is absorbed all the nutrients and oxygen and such like, coming from the mother. But keep in mind, there is no blood of the mother passing through the area where this bond takes place. There is a mystery there, only a Creator could design it to be this way. The blood of the mother brings all the elements to that point. The navel cord on the inside, going into the body of the little embryo, carries the oxygen, and the nutrients for the growth of that little body, and all the other organs that began to later identify itself. Naturally as the little embryo, within the birth sac, enlarges, the birth sac itself enlarges. Then we know that there is a liquid substance, water, begins to form around this little embryo. This is a protection, a cushion, so that the adult woman, walking, jarring, falling, or anything, this acts as a cushion to the early stages of this little embryo. My main point is, there is none of the mother’s blood that passes beyond the point of this bonding. That is as far as her blood goes. There is nothing other than oxygen, the breakdown of plant food life, that is then changed into nutrients, into the very carbohydrates, proteins, enzymes, and what-have-you, that will be absorbed through this bonding wall, and picked up by the umbilical cord, which feeds it into the body of the infant. Therefore there is no way for anyone to even think that when we are talking in the virgin birth, that God even used the egg of Mary. No. Because the egg of Mary would have carried equal chromosomes to earthly man, therefore if God had used the egg of Mary, then it is true, there would have been certain hereditary traits of sin and such like, that the baby Jesus would have received by that. But we know now that God did not use her egg. For there is no woman that can produce a sinless egg. Her egg is tainted with in, just as much as the sperm of man. Therefore as God purposed to use the virgin womb, He definitely created the nucleus, the very beginning of what became the embryo that became the little baby Jesus. No one could even prove what blood type Jesus carried, because it was not a blood that could be typed or associated to that of fallen man. His, was blood that God had created. Jesus was a perfect man, yet was the Son of God, having no sinful nature at all. From the body of Mary, came all the elements necessary to create and bring about a physical earthly body of human flesh, yet it carried no attributes of sin or death within it. Therefore Jesus was perfect human being, when we look at Him in the flesh, but He was without sin, because He had none of man’s hereditary genes. I will give you a little biological breakdown of what the virgin birth was, and how conception was brought about, without carrying any attributes from the virgin Mary. Then this should let you know, that when God chose this virgin womb, He created in that womb, a perfect cell of life which carried none of Mary’s genes. He just created the very nucleus of beginning, of perfect fleshly cells, and then to that it was necessary, in order for that child to be the seed of woman, and for him to be in the likeness of sinful flesh, His physical makeup had to be derived from what Mary ate. I ask you though, Who knew the blood type of Jesus? No one. How could they? Because of New Testament teaching, we are able to talk about Jesus being the image of God, and how you and I are to be conformed into the image of the Son of God, so what does all that add up to? Not one of us are righteous, and not a one of us seek after God. WE do not really have the qualities to. But when He reaches down, and His Holy Spirit goes to work, He eventually gets inside of us, where His Spirit goes to work, He eventually gets inside of us, where His Spirit is infused with our Spirit, then He can get control of our makeup. Then he sets about to reestablish, to renew, and to make alive in us, those qualities and characteristics we were born without. We did not know how to love in the real true sense of the word. We did not know how to bear any kind of fruit that would please God. That is why the scriptures say, All have sinned. There is none righteous. God condemned the whole human race. But He planned a way of escape. Therefore when people think Jesus died just to save them from going to hell, that is just the beginning point. God’s ultimate plan and purpose was, not only to save us from our sinful state, but that He might have an opportunity to renew us and recreate us, so that we would reflect the image in character, attributes and such like, that was manifested in Jesus Christ. It is not enough just to be a church member. We definitely have to know that we have been born again, and are allowing the Holy Ghost to reproduce in us, qualities that are pleasing to Him. The reason most professing Christians do not have this understanding, is because they do not have the image, that likeness, that something that causes their spiritual mind to be contacted by the Creator. I am glad you do not have to go take a course in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary to learn this. Nor do you have to go to such and such a Catholic college to learn this. No. No, you would not learn it there anyway, because truth is a no-no there. Truth is something that only the Holy Ghost brings. You have to know who, or what God was talking to, in Genesis 1:26, in order to have any concept of what the image is, that man was created in.


The “religious community of the world,” think we are absolutely crazy, for teaching that man’s original sin was the wrong use of the sex act. They, by logic, try to disprove it. But if you look at the book we are reading from, the word Genesis, means, history of the genes. Did that happen by accident? No, I hardly think so. I think if we will just open our minds and stop being so religious from a traditional standpoint, and try to realize that God is a Spirit, and not a man that He should lie, we can see the truth of things. If that Spirit is supreme, omniscient and omnipotent, He is just as real today as He was six thousand years ago, when our parent Adam was created. That sovereign Spirit is just as able to speak today, and deal with the spirit of man, as He was then. The sad part is, this world thinks we need to study in a seminary somewhere, a bunch of theories. Well, I want you to know, the Bible was not written by men who had studied how to write it. We are not justifying illiteracy, nor ignorance. But neither does it give place to the wisdom of this world, as though it is the prime means by how you interpret anything. There is a source of wisdom in this world, and it functions and deals basically with the material world about us. But when you cross the threshold, out of the material world, the tangible environment, and you begin to deal with a spiritual side you cannot see, then you have to take the Bible, for your source. In Genesis 1:26, there are two words that unlock the revelation, US, and IMAGE. When you know that the word IMAGE pertains to spirit, instead of flesh, you have no difficulty seeing that the word US, pertained to the Creator and his angelic helpers which were all spirit beings. These words carry continuity throughout the scriptures. The word image, is pertaining to the characteristics of God Himself, what He is referred to, throughout time, as a redeeming God. We have to first realize there is an intelligence which is far superior to the intelligence of man, that man is made in the image and likeness of. The original man was made in the image of God, in that capacity. He had an intelligence, but within the realm of God, there are other characteristics that deal with the expression of His love, His mercy, His ability to redeem, and things of that nature. It is what His personality is made up of. The word likeness is a word that pertains to the substance of what He is. He is not flesh. He is Spirit. So man was made in the likeness of his substance: as God is spirit then man is spirit. We are not looking at the tangible body. We are looking at that inner being. That inner man is a spirit: and that is the part that is of the likeness, or the substance of what God Himself is. We realize there is no other source of life in the universe, but do not think that God was some mad, long haired scientist, in some laboratory, stirring up a bunch of chemicals, to see what He could come up with. No. He was not interested in creating a creature that would bear the same likeness that He is. If He is referred to as Father, then it means He took of Himself, for He is the only source of life in the universe. When He takes of Himself, then he separates a little portion, a little speck of his Spirit, and once He separates it from Himself, it does not lose its likeness; it is still the same likeness, but when He puts into it the various characteristics, there is the five senses, sight, hearing, taste, smell and feel. Alright, but the intellect, the conscience, and all these other attributes that go to make up the very person that distinguishes him, how he thinks, or acts, in relationship to someone else, these are things that God puts in that spirit that gives it individuality, apart from Him. Then that which He has created is a literal offspring of God Himself. Not only to live as God lives, but to think as God thinks. It does not make him God, it just makes him an offspring, to think like God. Now, in God’s original purpose then, when He said, Let us make man in our image and after our likeness, He also said, and let them have dominion over the various things, marine life, animal life, fowl life, and such, so the original creating of Adam was that he was destined to be an offspring of God, placed on this planet, to have a God like intelligence and mentality to see things as God would see them, and do as God would do.




We have looked at what took place in the garden of Eden, and how it caused the fall of mankind; so let us go to 1st Corinthians 15:45, where Paul lis dealing with something that was necessitated by man’s fall. Here, the apostle Paul is establishing the fact that there is definitely going to be a resurrection of the dead. The Church had become very concerned about it, and no doubt asked many questions. How could it be possible, that god could do such a thing? Let us just notice how Paul approaches this. “And so it is written, the first man Adam was made a living soul.” Now this body of clay that God formed of the dust of the earth, was not formed in His image and likeness. That body was formed much in the likeness and image of earthly beast like creatures. That is why your scientist and evolutionists of today are trying to connect this present man with that prehistoric creature; but there is no way genetically, they can do it. Yet they are going to stand before the Creator one of these days, and find that the missing link was so simple. They have no confidence in the Bible, yet the Bible vindicates all their archaeological, geological, and biological findings. Now this body had nothing to do with man being in the image of God. It is just a shell, for what was created in God’s image. It is the inner man that is conscious, and that projects certain attributes, but it is through the body that this inner man is conscious of his material surroundings, therefore it is necessary that his spirit have certain senses, that acquaint him with all of this. That is why he can see, hear, taste, and smell, and feel. Otherwise, he may have certain things in his spirit makeup, but if somehow or other, it is not able to communicate to it’s natural makeup, he might walk right straight into an inferno of fire, and be gone that quick. That living soul, that God formed of clay, had two legs, a trunk, a chest, a head, two arms, and I defy any man to say he was a hunchback, bow-legged, creature that walked like some cave man. That Adam was straight, upright. Sure there are characteristics and similarities in bone structure, but this man was a different creature than that prehistoric creation, that was here during some other period of time, when God was testing His angels. God made him to be a physical embodiment of intelligence, and the expression of a divine contact, over a natural animal creature. He had superior dominance over all the other animal-like creatures. When he became a living soul, his inner makeup, his real self, which was already in the spirit, now became earthly aware. His soul became activated and could now communicate with his natural world. Next we notice that God planted a garden eastward in Eden. The garden itself was not Eden. Eden was the geographical territory; but the garden was something that religions and archaeologists and scientists cannot even probe, because it was a spiritual environment. God displayed Himself over a certain geographical portion of the earth, and in that spiritual presence of Himself, since He is not a God that lives in a form, He can demonstrate and manifest that eternal Spirit of Himself in any likeness He pleases, to start his earthly purpose for this present man that He has created and formed. It says that He brought that man, and placed him in the garden. To do what? To till the ground and such like. Brothers and sisters, geographically, when you study the areas of the middle east, between the Tigress and Euphrates, and the Nile River, and the ancient river that crossed the areas of Saudi Arabia, that geographically, was Eden, as mentioned in Genesis, before the flood. Yet when the Bible says in chapter 3, “Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken,” God did not drive him out of a geographical spot of the earth. History proves that our ancestors all came from the Middle East, called the Fertile Crescent. It is the cradle of human civilization. Why do all the archaeologists that study history, relative to man’s present types of governments and things, go back to that spot? Because that is where it was all cradled: that is where it is all formed. To study human government, you sure do not go to a pond in Africa. You go to the Middle East. There, buried in the ancient ruins, they find treasures of writings, of records and things that show man’s constant ascension, in one way, and yet his descending in spiritual ways, of all things pertaining to his present sphere of government. Let us continue to read. “The first man Adam was made a living soul.” Do you think that man was ignorant of what he was supposed to do, once he became consciously aware? No. He was not traipsing up and down upon the earth, trying to find where he came from, and who he was. Within his intelligence, before he ever left the realm of his Creator, was the commission given to him. He knew automatically that he was destined to subdue the earth, and to replenish it. What does the word replenish mean? Fill it up again. That word ought to tell enough people today that the earth had been full of something prior to our era of time. The fact that Adam was to replenish, restock it, refill it, lets us know that. God is not ignorant in the language He gives mankind to speak. Neither is He ignorant to cause his Bible to be written haphazardly, with words just misconstrued any old way. In the first place, before the flood, all mankind spoke one language. After the flood, up until the tower of Babel, they all spoke one language. But something happened at the tower of Babel, and they have been babbling ever since. This is why religions babble, and even scientists babble. About the time they think they have found a bone that locks it in, another decade or two, and somebody else finds another one, and it rips that one all to pieces. If they would spend as much time on their knees, searching the pages of this book, there is hidden in here, intelligence they will never be able to tap into. As Adam was made a living soul, not only was he conscious and aware, that he was to refill the earth, he was aware also that ever living creature was to be subject to him. In other words, he would not have to carry a club and beat it into submission. No. This man made in the image and likeness of God, had certain invested authority; and this animal kingdom was to walk under that authority. Now the garden of Eden, that spiritual environment was called Paradise; and if you want to know what it looked like, read Revelation, chapters 21 and 22. John saw it coming down from God, out of heaven, adorned as a bride prepared for her husband. On the external, it looked like a city, but once he went through the gates, he never described another boulevard, only one street, and that was the street that went straight to the throne of God, with the tree of life on either side of it. In Rev. 22:2, that tree is spoken of in the feminine gender. It goes to show that god’s plan of redemption has consummated. Adam was made a living soul, and placed inside that beautiful environment, but his sin changed all of that, and mankind has to be redeemed, in order to enter back in.




For centuries there has been inside the human being, a mystical inner feeling that somewhere out here in a dimension we cannot touch, there is a fairy world. I want to use that approach to explain something. That little fairy world, that writers would write stories about, for children, really exists. That fairy world is not some 40 million light years away. It is somewhere just beyond the reach of the present earth’s atmosphere, where Satan is always kicking up a fuss. I have a reason for going at this, this way. Satan is never described as being in the universe, messing up the planetary bodies’ normal functions. God keeps that all under control. Whatever your idea of it is, keep in mind, it all functions precisely. It is so accurate that scientists can even make a digital watch and figure it right down to the second. That is God’s timepiece, and it all speaks of eternity. But within that realm, within this universe, He put something here, made in His image and likeness, and He has been concerned about him ever since. Let us finish reading this verse. “The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam, (Jesus, the Christ) was made a quickening Spirit.” Now we have two Adams mentioned. The first one, and the last one. Both are men. What is the difference? Paul describes the first one, a living soul, that was given full potential and a commission, Replenish the earth, subdue it, and have dominion over all the creeping things, fowls, marine life, and such like. That was his purpose. The second Adam was made a quickening Spirit. Why? He was made to give back to the human race, something it had been robbed of, eternal life. Man was definitely to rule here, to live here, to subdue things, and do things right, so redemption restores all of that, giving him immorality. Notice the following verse. Verse 46, “Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, (He is actually saying, that this first man was not a spiritual man. We will describe in awhile, what Paul meant by that.) but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual.” In other words, he is actually saying, It was the second Adam who was the spiritual man the first Adam should have been like. Verse 47, “The first man is of the earth, earthly. The second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such as they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image, (the expression, the characteristics) of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.” It changes us inside, how the inside works through the outside. Many times we overlook simple words. Why would Paul think to describe such things in such terminology? Remember though, when he said, “As we have borne the image of the earthly,” he was not talking about the number of toes or fingers we have. He is talking about how that inside creature walks and talks and acts and thinks and conducts himself, once he begins to reach an age that he can start talking. No wonder it says in the bible, as written by the apostle Paul, “There is none righteous, no not one.” The finest cultural family that ever walked the face of this earth, cannot give birth to a child that can please God. If that soul has not been dealt with by God Himself, and made to become personally aware of his need to communicate with God, personally, all he has is head knowledge about God, and there is no eternal life in that. When you think of a human soul, you are looking at how that soul expresses itself, in it’s tangible world. Some of them have something inside, that begins to want to explore, and find out about God. Others, the more you try to talk to them about God, and their need for god, the more they become bored and aggravated. Leave me alone! It is because they do not feel a need. There is something missing. But when you look at the inner being that way, you are looking at his soul makeup. Keep in mind, when God made Adam, (the spirit being) he had in him all the qualities he needed to reflect the type of attributes God wanted him to reflect. Potentially they were all laying there. Then when God said, Seeing there is not a man to till the earth, God knew, so out of the ground He formed this vessel of clay to walk upright, as an intelligent creature that is going to physically rule the natural creation he is in. God made him for that. When God put that garden like He did, and placed Himself there, manifested Himself in that way, I will call it the fairy world, because we do not know where it is. We like to write little stories about it. Have you ever read stories about little children dying, and being carried off into heaven? They are escorted into heaven by angels. Artists have pictured them walking through flower gardens, with little deer looking at them. Little birds flying. Everything is depicted at peace. God can manifest Himself in that same likeness. I have read articles of ancient saints, dying, and how on their deathbed, they saw the angelic beings coming to take their spirits to glory, and as they were leaving this earthly body, there was another world coming into view right before them. As they were leaving this old sin cursed world, they were entering a world that no human tongue can describe the beauty, the peace, the tranquility of. That is the spirit world. Brothers and sisters, why did Paul say that this first man Adam was not the spirit man, but was a natural man? Well we know that within this paradise, this fairy world of God’s presence, God has set a condition for His being there. There stood the tree of life and the tree of knowledge; and God said, you can eat of all these other trees pertaining to plant food, that are for physical replenishment. But this tree of knowledge has nothing about it to replenish physical nutrients to the body. The natural trees were for the replenishing of nutrients for this natural existence, and the tree of life was for his spiritual existence. Therefore those two trees which stood in the midst of that paradise of God were not trees of plant life at all. They were symbolic of the two ways that God set before this man. Is it not stated in other scriptures, especially to Israel, how He set before them two ways? Choose ye this day which you will serve. There is a way called evil and there is a way called good. There is a way called right, and there is a way called wrong. Therefore the tree of knowledge was the wrong thing and the tree of life was the right thing. Brothers and sisters, the minute Adam and Eve were brought time-wise into the hour of what they would do with this commission that is instilled in them, as to how they will function on earth, as well as in this great paradise, which we will call the fairy world, for the sake of illustration, they failed the test. They failed before they got started. They failed the very test, and the fact that they failed the test, kept them from becoming the final super invested persons they were destined to be. In other words, if Eve would have said to that serpent, You get out of here, or I am going to call for Adam right quick, it would have been a different picture today. That also goes to prove that there was a creature in our garden that looked much like those of the prehistoric world. But think of this, that creature called the serpent, could vocally communicate with Eve, and Adam, because God made him the highest form of the animal kingdom, and gave him intelligence, to be able to communicate with this God-like creature, which was Adam himself, and Eve, as well as the rest of the animal kingdom. But because that creature yielded himself to Satan, to do against the plan of God what he did, God stripped him from that place, stripped him of his arms and legs, and left him wiggling along on the ground. He put him in the reptile family. Do we know which one it is? Absolutely not; there is no way to know. Adam and Eve did though. When that fairy world was taken away from them, and angels with flaming swords were placed there, guarding the way to the tree of life, they were not guarding the way to the Middle East, there was no wrought iron fence of a gate to the Middle East. They were guarding the way into the spirit world. When they were driven out of that divine presence, to till the ground from whence they were taken, Adam and Eve never walked anywhere. It was just like waking up out of a dream. The beautiful fairy world was gone. They were never to enter back into it again. Never to see angels again, as they had before. Never to see that beautiful, blissful environment in which God portrayed Himself. They saw only the natural world. They would live to see the earth sprouting thorns, thistles. They would live to see the sun getting hot, and drops of sweat on their brow, all because their servant, the serpent, is gone. God stripped him of his legs, stripped him of his arms. Stripped him of his vocal capabilities; and put him out there in the reptile family. Eve knew which one he was, but we do not. Adam and Eve were perfect in their natural makeup; but they had not yet come to that point where divine inspiration was going to tell them precisely when, where and how to partake of the tree of life. That is why we have got to see them in a different scope, than we see Jesus. When they failed the test, not only have they failed to be the spiritually led and used human beings they were supposed to be, but when God drove them from His divine presence, spiritual death immediately set in. That is where the fall lay. This traditional thing where religions think Adam and Eve just walked one day, and ate of a certain type of plant life, and God imputed the death penalty because of it, is spiritual blindness. I’ve said this, If anything of plant life caused sin and death in the human race, redemption would have come by plant life also. But redemption is not a product of plant life; and you know that. When they saw that they were naked, what did they do? They did not know to do anything else but to hide those parts of their body they had disobeyed with. They pulled fig leaves, and wove them together, just to cover themselves. They did not cover their mouth, where they were supposed to have eaten the apple. They covered this part of their body. That should let us know, it is about time religion got off it’s crutch of traditional ideas. There is an element of theological bigwigs out here today that say, Stay away from those people, they are a cult. By what proof do you brand anything a cult, if you can not take the very book that the cult is preaching from? Brothers and sisters, the biggest cult in this world is the mother of all religion, the Catholic Church. She is the one that cooked up the Virgin Mary, the mother of God, the queen of heaven. You will read nowhere in the Bible that Mary was ever to be used as a mediator, or a medium to pray through, or to. There is one thing sure, she was the mother of that little vessel of clay. But there is another thing sure, Mary cannot entice that little boy of hers to do anything. If the Son of God himself, when He was here, would say these things, I do nothing of my own self, He certainly would not be persuaded by a dead person. He even refused to honor her, when He was preaching in a certain crowded place and individuals came in and said, Behold your mother and your brethren are outside and want to talk with you. What did He say? He said, Who is my mother, who is my brother, but he that doeth the will of God? If He would do the will of God down here by talking like that, rest assured He will do it again. Because it was that obedience of His down here, that pleased the heavenly Father, so that the Father took Him up and seated Him on the right hand of majesty. Now let all the world beg Mary, Pray for us now and at the hour of our death. She is still in her grave and she will stay there until the rest of the saints come out. She is not interceding for anyone. The sad part of it is, these Protestant daughters are not one bit better than their mother, Roman Catholicism. If you can catch the picture, why Paul would say, The first man Adam was made a living soul, when he had all those potentials lying there in him. You must realize that all those potentials had to be tested to see whether he would, by obedience, fulfill the divine plan of God, or fail, and fail he did. Therefore it became necessary for God to put His redemption plan in effect. From that day until now, every child that was born has had a nature to be disobedient. Death was the first penalty imputed to Adam and Eve, but all these other attributes we see in the human race today have all been added later, as we find out what really did take place. Keep in mind, when the two sons were born outside the garden, Cain and Abel, no where does the Bible ever record that Cain was the son of Adam. It tells us in 1st John 3:12 that Cain was of that wicked one. In other words, Eve was his mother, but Adam was not his father. There was no way that Cain could have the same kind of spiritual endowment, and outlook as Abel which was Adam’s son. When we see the two growing up and the jealousy begin to creep in, Cain rose up later, and slew his brother and then we find that God appointed Eve another seed. For the first few decades, outside the garden, these Sethites were the very offspring of Adam, who was the created son of God. They were not eh spiritual creatures man was created to be, but they were sons of God nonetheless. The difference was, man then had a death penalty imputed into his genetic law of reproduction, so that every child born, was destined to die, sooner or later. I want all of you to hear this, As the two lines of human beings we read of in Genesis, chapter 4, 5 and 6, multiplied, if the two lines would have stayed separate, which was the Cainite line and the Sethite line, you would have two elements of people on this earth today. You would have an element of people that would be born of parents, always to know God, always to seek after Him, always to love Him, but would still have a death penalty in them, and sooner or later they are destined to die. But in that other Cainite line, you would see just exactly what is going on today in our society drunkenness, murder, lying, perversion, all of the perverted attitudes about God. There is a people today, they literally climb a wall if you even mention God in their presence. They look at you like you are some stupid, ignorant creature. It is because their intelligence is made to look at things like that. It was not so in the beginning. The devil knew exactly what he had to work with. I will say this, That is why Genesis 6 plainly states, that after men began to multiply upon the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, then the sons of God looked upon these daughters of men. The sons of God were those of the Sethite line, the descendants of Adam, for a few decades before the mixture. But the daughters of men were the Cainite line. They had no convictions, no conscience to worry about God, or anything. The devil over there, was breeding up wicked attributes; and since there were no convictions or laws to curb, or withhold those things, when that Cainite element began to really go on the rampage, then God permitted, that when the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men, and saw that they were fair, and started to marry them, then there is where the genetic attributes became mixed. I would not care if the Catholic priests, or the biggest bishops of your theological seminaries were sitting present, I would still say it. Right there is where the two genetic strains began to be crossed. The devil knew what he was after. It seems like God has somehow or other, permitted the devil to do certain things. Sooner or later, evil brings the whole element down. When they began to take those daughters of men, not only were there giants born, and men of renown, intelligent wizards, but the qualities of Godliness and virtue were fast slipping from the picture. When God looked down upon the earth, in the sixth chapter of Genesis, just before the flood, and said, “It repents me that I have even made man,” it was because of what that mixture had produced. The likeness was still of the same substance. In other words, the spirit of man that has been pregenerated from Adam is still spirit that has come from God, but it has lost the original image, or how the inner man should portray himself. He no longer thinks God-wise. He no longer thinks for god. All he thinks of now, is everything that is going on in the earth, and how to get a better look at it. Just think, how many millions of people there are today, that do not even want to talk about God. They would rather tell you that we evolved. No wonder there is no conviction. No wonder evil runs rampant. No wonder our nation has become an incubator for every kind of Satanic perversion there is. Let me analyze it like this, There was a time when the overall society of America was very concerned about how you looked at the Bible. The Bible was recognized, the story of creation, what it told about man being a sinner, these things our school structure adhered to for a few centuries and decades, until a few years back, some wise person got the big idea, I know exactly how to get this thing over real easy: we will get prayer out of the schools. Then we will get the Bible out. People that used to say, I don’t want my child taught that religious hocus-pocus, this and that, now have children that are victimized by the dope addicts. I have read that in certain schools in Chicago, little six year old children going to the public schools, are confronted in the restroom facilities by a bunch of long haired hippy-type characters that belong to a gang. Where are you going? I want to go to the bathroom. Give me a dime, and I will let you go; and if they do not hand over a dime, they lock the door, or stand there and frighten the little fellow half to death. Any democracy that gets to the place it can allow teenage gangs to terrorize little children in schools, needs a drastic change. I thought the other night when I watched the news, and they showed some Russian boys, how they like to look upon the American society with their motorcycles. They do not have Hell’s Angels in Moscow. They would give them a one way trip to Siberia, never to be heard of again. Our democracy has become a mockery in the eyes of God. We are the literal incubators of breeding evil, in the twentieth century. Neither America today, nor the rest of the world are bearing the image and likeness of God. The image quality that God wanted, is not there. You cannot deny the fact that our creation, our origin stems from God; but look what Satan has done within it. He has marred the whole creation with all his perversions of evil. In other words, the God of this world hath blinded their eyes, that they should not believe the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ. Jesus was none other than the very image of God Himself. That is why Jesus Christ was called the second Adam. He is the quickening, or life giving Spirit. He came to earth and was tempted and tried in every way that you and I are, and He overcame. He became invested with certain divine qualities that enabled Him as the express image of God, to represent God, to give people a chance to see God in His divine nature. That is why, when you read about the life and ministry of Jesus, you read about the qualities and things that God wanted to re-instill in lost humanity. Therefore there is going to be a Church in that image, leave this world one day. There will not be many, but there will be some people who are so sold out to God, that will know how to talk with them. They will think like Him, and they will think for Him. They will speak like Him, and they will speak for Him. They will live like Him and they will life for Him. Because of that, they will be looked upon as the same kind of people the first century Church was made up of. The world hated them, and tried to kill them. They called them all kinds of blasphemous names, but that is the very thing God wants. He wants to renew that image in His redeemed children, so that we have the image of Christ reflecting in and through us. It takes the new birth, which a lot of church people know nothing about; for there is no new birth without the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Some of them can fool most people; but they can not fool the One who will judge them. Jesus was the only person ever born into this world that did not need the new birth experience, to redeem Him from that natural lost state of humanity.




We are born into this world, innocent of making wrong choices, but when we grow up, we begin to express a personality, an attitude, a conduct, and a behavior, that is quite contrary to what the Creator ordained in the beginning. That is what Paul meant, “As we have bore the image of the earthy.” We can see then, that our whole natural life that we are born with, is oriented strictly in an earthly realm. Like I was talking to a brother awhile ago, we are selfish, greedy, covetous, stubborn, arrogant, and idolaters. Anything that is contrary to the will of God, that is what we are. Then to all of that we can come in with stealing, lying, murders, and all these other perversions, that have been bred into our human strain of life. That is what the devil is after. If we can see that, then we can understand why in the 6th chapter, God looked down, and it repented Him that He had made man. Because the image man was reflecting was completely opposite of what God intended. However the Bible says, “But Noah found grace.” There were certain qualities about him that God could use. That is why He preserved him through the flood, even though, in the genetic flow of the law of reproduction, those traits of Satan were in him to some degree. Through Noah and his seed, the whole earth is repopulated, and that brings us to the advent of Christ, with man still on a downward course. Yet within that span of time, God put in effect certain things and ways by how He would foreshadow His plan of redemption. That is why He called Abraham. He was the example of faith. Then from him He pregenerated a nation of people to which He gave the law and the types and shadows of His future plan of redemption, which was perfected at Calvary. Let us go now to the 8th chapter of Romans. I want to show you how Paul used the word likeness, and how we have to read the word likeness in Genesis 1:26. The biblical language of the bible, how unique it is. As Paul uses the word likeness here, notice what he is pointing to. Romans 8, verse 3. “For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh,”  The law was a mandatory thing to discipline and keep flesh under subjection, to keep fleshly man in his fallen nature from getting completely out of control. That is why, “Thou shalt not, Thou shalt not, Thou shalt not.” It was mandatory. But yet there was a weakness about it. “For what the law could do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness (notice what the word likeness is implying, it is the same thing in makeup) of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.” That is why the physical body of Jesus before a mirror and Peter likewise: You would have seen both physical forms of the same substance. That is how we read the word likeness? It is what it is composed of. But then from that comes an image; so when we take that and apply those two words to the inner man, we are dealing with the word likeness, in the same sense that it came from God, some of the same substance. Since our life still comes from God, we can see the fall did not change our likeness, because we still came from God. He is the Creator. However, once we are born by that natural process, within that spirit life, there is an image that is alien, contrary, does not reflect the image of a divine being, at all. Nothing morally or spiritually about it is pleasing to God. Now why would Satan, so far bak, set in motion such a plan?



Go with me to 2nd Corinthians chapter 4, and I will read the first six verses. Notice Paul’s language here. “Therefore seeing we have this ministry as we have received mercy, we faint not.” Now why would he talk like that? Paul Knows and is confident that God has put something inside of him that is so vital and important to the salvation of the human race, that he is ready to enure all kinds of circumstances in order that he may be able to carry out his part for all mankind’s benefit. That is why he said, “We faint not.” No matter what the hardships may be, no matter what oppositions we encounter, we still do not faint or even think of giving up. “But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, (What a picture of our religious world we live in today. You can look at religion out there. Look at big bishops and evangelists, full of selfishness and greed. The only thing they use the gospel of Jesus Christ for, is an empire of their own. Yet they make it sound like they are doing every bit of it for the kingdom of God. There is no way all of that is going to fit into the plan of God, because it is motivated of greed and selfishness. The motive behind it, tells how much of it God could use.” not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.” In other words, if Paul were standing here now, he would say, Take a look. Have I deceived you? Have I used you? Do I owe you anything? He could talk like that, because he had suffered all the things he had endured for their sakes, that they might have access to the truth of the gospel of Jesus Christ; so let us see what he is talking about. “But if our gospel be hid, (or misunderstood) it is hid to them that are lost: (God foreknew them, that they never would open their eyes) In whom the god of this world, (Who is he talking about? Satan. That one who came walking into the garden, and began to move on that serpent creature, and brought him under a spell, so that he could use him to bring about what you see today in the world at large. Millions of people say, Do not talk to me about God, I do not believe in that hocus-pocus. Every man and woman today, that talks like that, fulfills exactly what the devil had in mind 6000 years ago. Every man and woman today who will say, even after they have gone to church, “Leave me alone. I have been a Methodist all my life. I will die a Methodist.” Satan had that in mind too. He knew he would bring the human race to such a drastic, dark hour. People without a revelation, without the flow of the Spirit of God, illuminating their inner being, without that image of God being revitalized, do not know God. No wonder Jesus said to Nicodemus, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. There is nothing in him that can understand it. It is mystical. Now as Paul continues, in whom the god of this world, and the god of this world is Satan, because the world, does not mean the planet. It applies to the age, or system. “The god of this world (or age) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” You hear with your ears, words; but it is how the Holy Spirit takes those words and makes them into a picture, and begins to shine that picture upon the heart of the inner being, that makes the difference. That is why Paul would talk like this. Lest the light, you do not see a natural light, but when you have seen and heard the truth, God turns a light on in your spirit. I was in Methodism. I did not know anything else existed, that was worthy of being anything more than a Methodist. I was not even content being a good Methodist, but once God did save my soul, though still being in the Methodist Church, there was something inside of me that began to hunger for something more. That is why it has to be the Holy Ghost that woos you to God’s plan of salvation. He can save you in a booze joint, but He does not save you for you to stay there, and begin to look for something that will cause your inner being to think different. This trinity church creed stuff, is not the glorious gospel that Paul wrote about. It is a bunch of Satanic junk he cooked up, to do exactly to the Church, what he did to Eve in the garden, through the serpent. As he successfully brought in a half human child of Eve, to start all of mankind’s troubles, he brought in a bunch of tares, got them in as part of the Church, to live on the same life structure that the Church is made up of. They looked fine to the natural eye, but they refused to have their natures changed. Then, sooner or later, a tare will pervert the word of God, which is the gospel. As they perverted the glorious gospel, the light went out, and the Church no longer reflected Jesus. I hope you can see the picture. What Satan did with Eve in the garden; by the time the Church was coming to the closing of the first age, he was already doing the same thing to it, spiritually of course, by planting tares among them. That is why we are in a spiritual warfare. We are literally in a spiritual conflict with human beings. Not that they are your enemies but just that they are people that yield themselves to the spirit of Satan, who is our enemy. They are anti-Christ, anti-truth, anti-light. Your life is in conflict, and just as Abel met his death at the hand of Cain who was the seed of the serpent, so has many saints been spiritually assassinated. Just as Adam came to his hour of testing and failed: Jesus, this second Adam came to His hour, and met the enemy face to face. Then, and then alone did the man who was called Jesus begin to reflect the very characteristics of that divine Jehovah God, the same God that created all things. Why? How? Because the Creator was inside of Him. After the person Himself had been completely tested, and passed the test, defeating the devil by properly using the scriptures, it is written of Him, that “He returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.” To do what? To go do exactly what He was born to do. No wonder He would repeatedly say, It is not I that doeth these works, it is the Father that sent me, or the Father that is in me. The Son was constantly pointing people to recognize and observe something of a higher authority. With visible eyes they could see a human being, but they needed spiritual eyes to recognize what was present when water was turned to wine. When He stopped the funeral procession and raised the dead man back to life, it was not the decision of the Son to do that; it was the Father in Him, that did it. That which is invisible and could not be seen or touched by human senses was observed and seen as it was expressed through the person of Jesus Christ. No wonder Paul could say, “who was the image of God.” With the very Creator Himself doing the works through Him, He had to be reflecting the very image of God. Therefore those apostles preached the gospel of Jesus Christ, who had perfectly submitted to the will of the Father. Verse 5, “For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” Notice the word terminology Paul closes with, “in the face of Jesus Christ.” That is why, we do not know Him after the fleshly facial features, we have got to know Him by divine revelation as the Holy Ghost takes, and relates the character, the quality, the attributes of that individual, to your inner being. Then when the light of truth breaks forth upon your soul, it just makes you want to jump up and down and say, Hallelujah! Glory to God! Thank God for truth! Think of the millions of people today that will argue over a lot of tradition, and when they are finished, their feeling are hurt, and they have worked themselves up into a frenzy. You will never convince anyone of anything, unless the Holy Spirit draws a picture for them. If the Holy Spirit gets into their hearts, and begins to draw the picture for them, then He will take every word you are saying that is truthful and will make that picture come alive to that human being. Yielding to truth puts your sins under the blood of Jesus Christ, and there is no way Satan can bring that before me. I am clean of that. Then the Holy Spirit seeks to do this, regenerate, revitalize my inner being, to change the stubbornness, the selfishness, and all these other characteristics that are contrary to God.




Let us go to Colossians, chapter 3, verse 5. As Paul begins to write here, he is talking to the believer, on how to grow, wherein this spiritual image becomes more and more a visible reality, finally reaching a reflection, the way God wants it. Listen. “Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth.” He is talking about the members of this body, because it is through this body the inner being manifests what kind of attitude it has. To mortify, means to put to death. How are we going to do that, unless there is a provision made? Well that is why Christ died. His physical body suffered, and took upon itself, through the ordeal of pain and agony, what you and I ought to have went through, for being what we are. “Mortify (put to death) therefore your members, (reckon them dead) which are upon the earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry.” All of these are characteristics of the inner being. Yet these are characteristics which the inner being manifests through the outward body of flesh. “For which things sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience, (that is the unbeliever.) In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them, (when you were an unbeliever, destined to perish.) But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; and have put o the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of Him that created him.” In other words, through this renewing process, the Holy Spirit, which is God Himself, is redeeming you and me. He is the one that created us, but He is also the one that is seeking to renew us and restore us, so that we will reflect the same image that was reflected in the person of His son. That is why I used the base text, Romans 8:28, Everything that happens to you in life, if you are a child of God, was designed to ultimately work for good on your behalf; and God foreordained it before the foundation of the world, through His foreknowledge. Notice now. “For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son.” Does that mean He wants you and I to literally have the same color of eyes? Come our hair the same way? Is that the image we are to reflect? Not at all. It is how He, the Son, always sought to please the Father, that He wants us to be like. When He sought the Father, with tears, praying, “If it be thy will, grant this cup to pass from me,” in agony, actually sweating drops of blood, in that psychological battle He fought for awhile, then said, “Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done,” angels came and ministered to Him, and the Father was well pleased with Him. The angels ministered to that part of the human being that is made up of nerves and psychological reflexes, not the inner man that was actually one with the very Creator Himself. Having all that conflict behind Him, He was like a different man. Now He sees beyond the grave and the cross, much different than he had just a few hours earlier. That is why it is also said in Hebrews, “Who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” He could see beyond the suffering. Brothers and Sisters: There was the image of a person that pleased God, and that is exactly what God is seeking to unfold in you and me. There is no way this image reflection of Jesus can be understood in the fullness of what God has willed the church to look like, as long as we are Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Catholics, and all of that.




Now then, there is one more part here, as we look at this image, then I am going to end the message. Look at Romans 8:29. “For whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He, (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren.” The apostle Paul had never sat under His ministry, nor walked with Him; but because the Holy Spirit dealt with him, and gave him a spiritual insight and revelation, he could write like this, “Who being the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” This was Paul’s way of saying that the life of Jesus literally brought the light of the glorious God into focus, for all men to see. Therefore they could say, He is God. Otherwise why did Jesus say in St. John 14, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father,” Not every Jew could say that, could they? But there were some that had walked with Him, that could. It is true, they were walking behind a two legged creature, but it wasn’t the two legs that made Him God to them. It was what was spoken through those lips that registered to their inner being. It was the things He did, that changed the whole scope of their outlook. The translators, in using that English word, person, did not describe the oneness of the Godhead in it’s proper revelation, for God the Father is not a person in the sense that we look for a form. Otherwise, John the Baptist would never have said, “No man hath seen Him at any time.” Jesus then, was not the express image of a person. He was the expressed image of a substance that is totally invisible, and it was the only way that invisible substance could portray His characteristics to lost mankind. He was so inspired of that invisible Spirit and so under control of that sovereign mind, that people who set in darkness saw a great light. What kind of light? It was the light of truth. It lifted people out of their dismal oppression, and gave life to many who had given up, and though there was no hope left. Why? Because he turned the light on. God is the light. But it was how it was illuminated through the person of Jesus Christ, that made Him the express image of His substance, that holy charactership of God, which you cannot draw in a picture. When it is lived in human form, you see it in action. I hope you understand my vocabulary. The same Spirit that Mary conceived Jesus by, in a virgin birth was the Spirit that came on Him at the river, and was the same Spirit that raised Him from the dead, and took Him up to glory. They did not drive nails through Jehovah’s hands. They drove nails through the hands of His Son. It was Jesus the Son that cried out, My God, Why hast thou forsaken me? When He had by Himself purged our sins, He sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. Never has there been a man that walked the face of the earth that reflected God to this world, like this man called Jesus. He did what no other human being could do. Well God took Him up, but then He sent back that same anointing, to do for, in, and through the Church, what He had been doing only through Jesus, enabling the Church to continue what He had started, on earth. The Church carries the responsibility of revealing this great God to lost mankind now. Therefore the Church needs to reflect the same image Jesus reflected. Hallelujah! I am thankful that He is going to have a people that is going to reflect that same image back to Him that Jesus reflected. They will each one know they belong to Jesus, whether they are black, white, brown, red, yellow, or whatever, because they have a pure revelation of all that God has revealed to His Church. They will not be striving with each other for recognition, or position; for they will have grown beyond all of that. That is God’s ultimate goal, in His great plan of redemption, to have His whole family reflecting that same image Jesus reflected. Amen.


Living in Peace – 1988, October




Our first reading will be from the 5th chapter of Ephesians. We are going to be reading from Ephesians, Colossians and 1st Peter, while we are on this particular subject. We are living in a time when this world, socially, morally, in every area of human life, is going to pieces. It is a picture of the end time. I would like for us to take a serious look at the world in it’s overall social image. If you do, you will see the world as it was in the days when the gospel first came. These epistles were written at that time, to the various Christian churches, but try to keep in mind, they were written in the light of the needs that existed with human beings in those assemblies, as they as individuals embraced the faith and showed forth an effort to become a part of the Christian body. Therefore as we look into the word of God, I pray that God will help me say these things in a wise way, but since we see the world drifting in it’s social and moral tendencies like it is, if we as a human being do not know where we as a child of God stand in relationship to the word of God, and how it is to be applied to our particular lives, and how we are to allow the grace of God to cultivate and make this word a living part of us, there are enough existing conditions in the world about us, to drive us into a corner. Many times you are found going to bed and trying to sleep with your own particular problem, because somehow or other you have never learned how to apply the scriptures to your particular circumstance. We realize, Jesus said these words, In the world you will have tribulation. That means, the devil, as he rules society, every mortal individual who is a sinner, (and unbeliever,) he (the devil) is going to see to it that the world is never at peace with itself. He will see to it that he can do everything to make your day of life miserable if you do not know how to cope with it. But Jesus said, In me you shall have pace. There is a way that that peace can absolutely be a part of our thinking, and our everyday life. The world itself may never see the peace that you have in your life. They may many times watch you and wonder what it takes to aggravate you. That of course, is strictly left up to us as individuals. As we read here from Ephesians 5:21, we notice that the apostle Paul is exhorting this particular body of people made up of sinners saved by the grace of God. They at one time had been pagan worshipers, of every kind of deity under the sun and their life styles could vary in many respects, but as Paul says this, “Submitting yourselves,” take the Webster’s dictionary, and you will see that the word “submitting” has many meanings. Yet to us it means surrendering yourselves one to another. This is not talking about surrendering yourself to the world, but rather, surrendering as a child of God, to other children of God, in an atmosphere of holiness. The only thing you and I can ever surrender, is that of our personal will, how we think something ought to be done, and so forth. You have always heard it said, I am going to have the last word. He is always having the last word. She is always having the last word. Well if someone grows up in life always wanting the last word, that person is not submissive, that person is controlled by their own motivation, because they think like that. Therefore if we look at this subject the right way, we find out that many times the way we are found walking through this world, is not according to what we learned when we first accepted Christ. Rather, it is what we started thinking when we were born and began to come to a mental understanding of who we were and what we wanted in life. Yet when we become a child of God, the Bible says, “If any man be in Christ Jesus, he is a new creature,” he has been brought into relationship with something and someone, who begins to lay before him or her an image of what a new man and a new woman should begin to be living like. Many times we are very thankful, very outspoken in saying, God saved me at such and such a time and such and such a place. That is all true, we have to know where that took place, but there are certain areas of our life, as we walk along, we might be found guilty of guarding. It might be a certain area of our inner being that we do not want the Lord to invade too quickly, because right there is where we really are sensitive. You have heard it said, That is the soft spot. We do not want the Lord to really get hold of that at first. Yet this is the very spot in the ultimate objective of the will of God, that He really wants. He knows that spot of your life is what you have been having battles with, and that is the area of your life that you do not have peace with. You are robbed of true victory. However we find Paul giving a solution, “Submitting yourselves one to another, in the fear of God.” As God looks down upon His body of children today, I would like for us to look at this as a natural earthly father, A true, honest earthly father is going to look upon the family of children he has begotten into this world, with love and respect. That is, if he is a true father. If he is one of these modernist kind, that can father a child into the world but does not have sense enough to know how to set an image, and live a lifestyle that can be basically and principally for the betterment of that child, that child can grow up to be like a wild animal. Of course we can look at that in two different way, but you know yourself, a true father, concerning that offspring of his, wants to do everything he can to mold in that young child, proper values of life, because there is where certain things have got to start. Therefore knowing this, that father is not going to show partiality to a certain child. He is not going to show respect of persons to that child, and make it obvious. A man or woman that does such things to their own offspring, are cultivating problems, and they are molding selfishness and greed in them, that many times they have to pay for when they are older. If we are exhorted to submit ourselves one to another, in the fear of God, there is a reason for it. That does not mean we are afraid of God, but it means we have got to come to a knowledge and understanding of what God’s will is for us, as a body of people, and how we are going to conduct ourselves in order that you and I may act in a way that pleases God. As the apostle Paul went ahead here, we need to realize that at the time these epistles were written, various nations, and various races of people had developed many cultural styles of how males and females are treated in society, both in their social and religious, as well as in the home environment. When we look back into the Genesis story where God called Abraham, and if we will study Genesis carefully, and study the person of Abraham as a man, and Sarah as his wife, you and I cannot help but see the exampleship that god wanted to exemplify; both in those two individuals, as well as in their offspring after them, that down through time this nation of people that would be begotten of them might totally characterize a way of life, and a way of conduct that no other society about them could even touch. God called them to be a light. A light is always something, that when it shines, it illuminates the dark areas.


It is all in the devil’s plan, but this feminist movement that we have in this nation, is now covering the world, and all of that has been brought about here in the 20th century, all because somewhere ancient cultures, social and racial backgrounds have had a long lingering affect on individuals, how they have been oppressed, secluded, and debased. Yet the gospel of Christ has been accessible to the Gentile world for almost 2000 years, and it shows mankind the way out of all his dark cultures and uncultivated traditions and behavior. It was Paul’s desire that the thing he saw, and that what he related in this letter form, could be understood by the individual person, who would allow God to apply it and cultivate it, for man and woman’s well being. We will never be any happier than the measure we allow God to cultivate his word in us. We can boast as a Methodist and never be a bit happy when it comes to certain areas of our life, or any other thing. We can come to church, and how true it is many times, we can misbehave ourselves through the week, in our homes with each other, and around our children we can fuss and quarrel, scream and yell, slam the door, break a dish, go off into the bedroom, not speak, but when Saturday night comes, we take a bath, and use nice perfumed soap, because we want to come to the house of God smelling clean and looking clean. We put on the best clothes we have in the wardrobe, we come and sit together and want to be recognized as a child of God. Well nobody is going to take a thing away from us, in coming like that. But many times it is what we have lived through the week that proves to God whether He has had His way in anything or not. Now the word will plainly tell us in no uncertain terms, that the church house is not where we come, just to show off our Christian experience. It has got to work at home, it has got to work where we work, it has got to work as we walk the sidewalks; regardless of whether we are in a dirty suit of work clothes, or in our best Sears suit. It has got to be what is in here, in our sprit, and whatever is in here is no better than what we are at home. When Paul wrote this, he knew good and well that he was writing to Gentiles, whose lifestyle in their former days could have catered to many unseemingly behaviors. So let us let him talk, and let us let him get inside of us. “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, (Notice what he adds to it) as unto the Lord.” Do you know, we have a lot of modern feminists today, that are sitting in a church house somewhere being looked upon as Christians, but I want you to know, they do not know one thing about what this scripture means. They have no intention of honoring their husband. Now when we read these, we need to understand that when Paul said, “Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord,” that the husband is supposed to be a child of God, and the wife is also to be a child of God, regardless of what the feminist movement is talking about. They are going to spend an endless eternity in hell, burning, suffering the anguishes of all that they have demonstrated for. They would not want you to tell them that, for they are so naive to interpret and translate a bible that will not mention the sex term, masculine term of God the Creator. They want to call God an It, or a thing, or a that, but we know God always has addressed Himself in the masculine. What did Paul mean, submitting yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord? Well this means, that God ordained that man should be the head of the home, and young men, listen to me, that still applies in 1988. I do not care if you were born 28 years ago, there are things we have got to learn from this book. I have seen young men, that have misinterpreted the Bible; they are selfish, independent, they think that a woman is good for nothing but to shine their shoes, bring them a drink of water, do this and do that, all because the Bible says God made her to be a helpmate, and made her for man, not man for the woman. I have seen men that think like that, and when they get a public place, they like to stick their chest out and let society know. Hey, I have this female under my thumb. Any man who takes that mental attitude about his wife, is one day going to face his Creator and his Creator is going to say, Man, you painted the wrong picture. Now if you will listen carefully to me, this is all exemplified in the old testament as well as the new, and we want to bring it out. Up in the state of, (I won’t mention the state,) I heard the message preached by a young man a few years ago, a man whose name became frequently mentioned every time I went to Canada. He took the many times that Bro. William Branham talked about modern women running things, and how she dressed and this and that, and took the attitude, Well, the message is really telling women where to get off. Therefore many times in his preaching, he is heard expressing words that are so derogatory, to let the world know, my wife had better do what I tell her to do. If it was pouring down rain, and I told her to go sweep the mud off the sidewalk, she better do it. Now young man, you are interpreting the word of God wrong when you talk like that. Notice, it says, as unto the Lord. Does God ever ask you to do such a low down dirty thing? Now you think seriously. God will not ask you, as a young man, to do a bit more than you in your spiritual makeup, have capability to do, to fulfill His will. God is not a God that puts you under His thumb and then likes to put pressure on you just to torture you. One thing sure, God is not a God that goes out here and tries to humiliate you, and make a public display of you like that. Let us begin to see how God does look at us, as a child of His. If I can see that, then how do I want Him to treat me? Do I want Him to tell me, on a sub zero night, to get up and go shovel snow? Is that your God? You know it isn’t.. Then why do we interpret His word that we are to pass that kind of logic on to our companion, to prove that she is subject to me? God knew what He was doing when He created the woman. Just because she fell in her test, does not mean that God made man to use and abuse her, humiliate her, and make a public example out of her, so that he could walk through society with his chest stuck out, I’ve got things under control. That young man preached that way for quite a while, and he was going strong, but now I do not hear of him at all. His wife left him. No woman has to take that kind of public humiliation and torture. Especially from a child of God. All of that is carnality, and I will have to say, most of it is Satan oriented. The young man was totally ignorant of the word of God. He did not know how to preach truth, to really help people, rather than turn the picture around and create a social condition to torture individuals. Now, let us turn the thing around and come back to what Paul was talking about; Submitting yourselves to your own husbands. We do know when Eve did in the garden, what she did, God took away from her all her feminine offspring through the centuries of time, that co-equal right to determine what was going to be done on this earth, or what was not going to be done on this earth. Therefore I ask you to try to look at this in the same light I am looking at it here in the scripture. If we can let God create the right kind of picture in us, it is then and then alone, we will begin to have the kind of peace that is a lasting peace, no matter what the world or anyone else says. When you go to bed at night and know, I have done my best to do the will of God today, no matter if the whole world wants to yell and scream at you, you can still go to sleep with peace in your mind. The real truth is, you are not here to please the world. You are here to live as an example to the world. They can yell and scream and fuss and fight in their homes, all they want to, but it is up to you and me to show the world there is a peace that passes all human understanding, that cannot be bought with money. First off, the man that is a Christian and the woman that is a Christian, can get a true balanced picture of how God looks at them, and how He loved them. He knew me in my stubborn self-willed way, when I did not want to read too much of the Bible. To me now, it is the most precious book in the world; but He had to forgive me and take away my stubborn attitude toward that, to make it so. Now I realize that however I want God to treat me, that is how I have to learn to treat the members of my household, and it is also how I have to be able to look at you as my brothers and sisters in the family of God. When it says, Wives submit, this is absolutely talking about submitting things that sooner or later she has to realize, that is man’s duty, his responsibility, it would do me well to keep my ideas out of it. I have told this before. The people are dead now, both of them, my uncle and my aunt. But I used to have an aunt and uncle, when Sunday came, she could put on her best clothes, and put her beautiful hat on, and go in and sit down in the church, and she could make people think she was a wonderful, dedicated woman of God. But when she left that church door, that was a woman that sooner or later, before the day was over, was going to tell her husband how certain things had to be done, if there was going to be peace in the house. He could not buy a cow, except she had to approve it. He could not even cut hay, except that she might say, Now honey, you ought to plow that corn today, the weeds are getting bad. She looked out the window and told him how the farm ought to be run. I’ll never forget, we were there visiting one Sunday afternoon years ago, I was just a little fellow at the time, but something was said in the house, where my dad and mom were communicating with them, that struck her wrong. They had two children, a son and daughter, and shortly I heard my cousin, as she came running out to her brother, and related something in a quiet voice, to him, Don’t go in the house, mommy has gone into the bedroom. After a while, my sister and I decided we would go in. I heard my uncle telling my dad, that is just the way she is. She is in the bedroom pouting about something. So we got ready and left. Just before WW 2 started, my uncle decided to go into the lumber business. When he did, she couldn’t follow him to the woods. He started out with an old Model A truck, cutting timber, buying trees and hauling logs. This big timber outfit here today, that Tri-City deal, is run by his son and son-in-law and nephew. I can use that as an example to illustrate something to you. They are dead now, but I learned that in all probability, in his older days, he had more peace of mind when he was in the woods, or driving the log truck, than he ever did have trying to farm to please her. Things like this ought never to be. I have just used that as an illustration. If a man is going to farm, there are some things his wife ought to realize, and leave it to him. It is his hands that are going to get the callouses. The bible says that a woman is to be the keeper of the home. No that don’t mean she is to put the roof on it; nor that she is to do the necessary repairs, but she does have her place, you can read this in Proverbs. If inside that home she wants to paint the kitchen green, that should be her business. I hope you get the picture. If a woman is going to be submitting to man, in one sense of the word, then the man has got to realize, there are certain areas of that home life, if it is going to be compatible, peaceful relationship, there definitely should be certain things that the man turns over to the woman and leaves to her to do them, or at least to supervise.


However the man wants God to bless his life, and deal in his life, he has got to be willing to transfer that kind of attitude to the companion of his household. If he likes to abuse, if he likes to argue, God will never argue with you, but He will sure let you go through days of loneliness, that He will not talk to you. It usually means we are not still enough to listen to Him. You will never show me anywhere in the bible where it says God argues with us. He will counsel with you; and if God ever yells at you it is because you have been too self willed to listen, and keep our senses tuned in with Him. Then sometimes He has to yell to us through a condition of some kind, or even by an audible voice, if He has to, to get out attention. However, if the man himself does not know how to submit to God, and let God direct his life, and correct his life, so that his life can grow, and increase into a more Godlike image and attitude, then many times that man is going to be void of knowing how to require a woman to be submissive to him. He will translate and transpose it all in the carnal respect. Just because the bible says, Wives submit yourselves to your husband, that does not mean that he should get up yelling, roaring, bellowing, and stomp about the house. Some grew up in life thinking that was part of life, because that is part of the old person you are before redemption, and if somewhere we don’t learn that the Lord wants to get control of that old person, we miss the whole plan, for that is the part that we must allow to be put to death. But many times, when God starts crucifying that, we just simply will not turn loose. We refuse to die to that part of ourselves. Let us go on, and see what Paul says further here. “For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the Church.” We are all Christians sitting here, and we are all supposed to begin to see ourselves collectively as the body of Christ, taking on the feminine image, which is the Church, which one day is going to be His wife. If the Church herself, taking on the feminine characteristic, is to be subject to Christ, then that tells me every male person within the body of Christ is going to have to learn first how he is to be submissive to Christ. Do you think God is going to let me hold an reserve certain areas of my life and be belligerent and stubborn toward my wife, and speak derogatory things to her in public? Things that make her feel little? Is that how Christ talks to you and me? However we want Christ to deal with us in public, then sooner or later that is how we have to begin to see ourselves in our home relationship. I know some people would say, Now that is none of your business, so let me say this, I will never come into your home and snoop around. But I will say also, if Paul wrote this, he was writing it to shock every mental mind and make that person realize, many times the reason things cannot go a bit better in the home, and have peace, is because somewhere one of them falls way short of how they see Christ as their head, and how they are submissive to him. Paul was writing this, because he knew it has got to be in the Christian home, that the Christian life is an example to the neighborhood. The neighbors may see you getting in a car and driving a few miles to a church house on Sunday, but sooner or later, our neighbors are going to find out just exactly how we live throughout the week, and they will read us according to how they see us in the neighborhood, or socially conducting ourselves in society. It says here, for the husband is the head of the wife, but do not stop it there. Even as Christ is the head of the church, goes with it. We have to realize that Jesus Christ is our head. Whatever kind of an image I want people to read in me, in my home life and in my married life, they are going to read me no better than what I am willing for Christ to be the one that controls my conduct, my behavior and such like. It has got to start there for every true child of God. Suppose we did get off on a wrong foot, in our younger life. Maybe our environment did affect us, but does that mean that somewhere there is not an area of our life that Jesus died for? When He hung on the cross and died for you and me, He not only died to cleanse us of our sins, but the final objective is that the Holy Ghost might be permitted to come inside of us, dwell in us, that sooner or later, as we walk with Him, and learn of Him, we learn of the areas of our inner person that is contrary to the will of God. When He sees that there is a certain portion of self will in us, even though we allow Him to be the head of all the other areas of our life, He may just let us live with the torment that comes to us as a result of failing to yield to Him in that one particular area. If that is the case, then there is something that haunts me, and just keep me unhappy. That is why living in peace has got to be knowing that Christ is the head that can control us in every area of our social and personal life. Then as we have our fellowship, our relations in social affairs and such like, sooner or later people will begin to read us in that like manner. For as Christ is the head of the total church, then we have got to realize that He has to be the head of every individual. It is not man going up and down the aisle and saying, I am the head of the home. My wife does what I tell her. I read a book not too long ago, that was sent to me by a certain preacher. I was asked to read the book and comment on it, so I will not mention the name or anything. But you would be surprised at how preachers over the country, through the years, have grown up with this attitude, simply because they read in the scriptures, “Wives submit yourselves unto your husbands.” Many times they will use a carnal, even immoral illustration to explain to people. When a preacher will say this, ‘my Bible tells me that my wife is supposed to do anything I tell her to do, (and this one referred to it like this,) so if I told her to go out and have relationship with another man, she is supposed to do so. You know good and well that a man that talks like that is not talking with God. Christ is not his head. Christ never has talked to any man like that. A man being the head will never be a bit better head in the home than the head he has got can control his motive. I ask all of you to think seriously about what I am saying. As long as a man in his home wants his wife to be subject and he can argue and fuss with her, but yet there are areas of his own thinking, he shuts off from the Lord, that man is going to live a lot of unhappy days, usually blaming it on someone else. Blaming it on the wife instead of blaming it on himself. A good head needs a good set of shoulders to be anchored to. Paul taught this, “Even as Christ is the head of the church, and He is the Saviour of the body,” but we notice here, in another illustration that he breaks that down to better clarify what he is saying, so notice the next verse. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” If you and I are to grow and literally be spiritual individual beings, both man and woman, so that God can lead our respective lives and be pleased with us, we will never be a bit more spiritual than what we, as a person, man or woman, are allowing Him to be the head of our conduct, our behavior and such like. This is why when we were scattered in denominationalism, it was hard for me to see that Christ was the head of all of that. He never was the organizer of a denomination. In fact, a denomination is the opposite of the church where Christ is the head. A denomination is a bunch of people that have had an experience, where a certain measure of the grace of God has been extended, but they as individuals have never learned what utter submissiveness is. Therefore, Satan can bring along this organized, fundamental framework and hold them right there, and they are never allowed to grow a bit more into a spiritual image, where Christ is in complete control of all their life and conduct. No wonder the PTL has hit hard times and is on the rocks. Christ has never been the head of such a display. If Christ is not the head of Disneyland, then you can rest assured he is not the head of Heritageland, or whatever they call the place. The church never needs a place to retreat to, down here. The apostolic church didn’t have a place to retreat to. Most of the time, sooner or later, they were led to the arenas, and fed to the wild animals. It had to be God in control of the lives of those families back then, that had come out of that pagan, devil worshiping society, that kept them from turning back. When we read of the countless, untold thousands of human lives that were affected, where whole families were arrested, children, husbands and wives, and fed to the lions, we know they had something inside of them that was too precious to renounce. Just imagine, there was John and there was Mary, they had always fussed and fought, never could get along, yet they were supposed to be Christians. The Romans came and arrested them, and I can just see them as they are led off down the street to the jail. John says to Mary, if you had kept your mouth shut we wouldn’t be going this way. You are always opening your mouth when you aren’t supposed to. There they went, to the arena, fussing and yelling at each other. I told you to shut up. Oh you devil you, why don’t you get out of my way. That is how a lot of people conduct themselves. If that was the picture then, I have my doubts whether the whole family would have went. But I can see that husband embracing his companion and those little ones, as they strung along the way, standing there in the arena, looking across those grounds at those cages full of hungry beasts, and saying, Don’t worry honey; Just a few more minutes and it will all be over, and we will be in paradise. What a love! Something had really bonded them together. Something had really blended them into something that could make them walk willingly to the arena and die, with such a grace of God bestowed upon them. They had learned something, and something had been cultivated int them. For it is an absolute fact, the rest of the world in that first age of Christendom could not understand why those early Christians were such a close knit, bonded together, group of people. It is because the grace of God had done something in their lives, and they knew it was real. Jesus Christ had become the head of them all, and they had experienced something that had given them peace, and a love for each other that they had never known or experienced when they were still pagans. It is a known fact, secular history writes a pretty dismal picture of social life in many ancient empires. It tells many times how women were treated in the social structure. Therefore you cannot say those dedicated Christians learned what they knew while they were pagans. They learned that after becoming Christians. For Christ truly was their head, therefore the love of God was permitted to cultivate a human love. If a man does not first have human love for the companion of his life, he will never know very much of anything about the love of God. When man has lost the human side of everything, how to live and act and conduct himself, how can he accept and cultivate a greater love? What does the scripture say? Love thinketh no ill. Love, the love of God, does not envy, is not jealous, is not easily provoked, is not puffed up. When you see a person that almost anything can irk them, and you watch them, how they are ready to explode, it is because they do not have much human love. It has never been cultivated. They have developed a quick temper, ready to explode right in a moment’s notice. Brothers and sisters, we are living in a time, all of this can be changed. We have got to learn where it lays, where it is coming from, and how the overcoming grace of God can be obtained. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” When we can read this in the light that it is written in, and when every man can read and learn how Christ has got to be his head, that means when you get up of a morning, that little wife of yours has got to be just as sweet then as the day you went with her. Do not go to work, and try to witness for the Lord, and talk about how many others are not in truth, if you cannot live it at home. Jesus Christ has got to first be my head, before I try to instruct others. When Christ becomes my head, and I can begin to see myself and humanity as Christ sees me, it is only then that I am even in a position to pass on anything. I hope you get my point. Being saved 20 years ago is one thing, but a lot of times it can be that we have spent 20 years staying right where we were. We have not grown one bit, nor learned one thing. We have learned in the mind, a lot of things, but when we do that, that is where knowledge puffeth up. But the love of God through that knowledge has never been allowed to become a motivation for us. We only see things as we see it through the knowledge, not through the love of God. Now, verse 25. This comes back to how the man is to look upon the woman. “Husband, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church.” With a true experience we can see how He really loved the church, why He was willing to hang on the cross in humiliation, before a religious world. Not a pagan world, but before a religious world of Jewish people that should have known the truth but didn’t. Jesus, being the person He was, knew by His own natural thinking that the heavenly Father had ordained that one day He would be the head of a people that had been redeemed unto God, through the shedding of His blood, and the giving of that Spirit. Therefore as Jesus knew He would be the head of that, He was willing to become the Saviour, the purchasing means by how you and I could be part of Him. Yes, when we are willing to submit our stubbornness, our self will, and the way we see things, and begin to let Him cultivate within us a mind that allows us to see things the way he wants us to see them, you young men will stop this thing of waiting until you are in public to say derogatory things about your mate. You will not say them at all. The sooner you learn to stop it, the better off you will be. That is how much quicker the Lord will stop letting you be ashamed. If you do not learn He is to be your head, then one of these days, right when you are least expecting it, He will let you do or say something that will make yourself a shameful spectacle, right before the very people you desire to be a testimony to. Because we have reserved the testimony we should be bearing. For some reason or other we have let people see how really Unchristlike we can be at times.


I will never forget, one time after I came out of the army, the first winter, there used to be a furniture factory over here by the name of Mengles. My brother-in-law and I got a job working there through the winter months, and one day there was a young fellow, at that time I was just growing up, with a Methodist background, and like I said, I did not spend much time reading the Bible, so certain things of the Bible, I was completely ignorant of. There was one young fellow, and in my mind I knew he went to a Pentecostal church. Up and down the aisles he went, always picking an argument with someone. One day he and another young fellow got into a very heated argument, and I am telling you, that argument got so strong, it looked like they could almost come to blows with each other. But after awhile something happened and the young fellow was told to go do something else. Well the guy he got into it with, came to me and said, Did you hear that? I said, “Yes.” Of course I did not know the Lord then, as I know Him now. I said, Well I don’t think there was much of Christ in it, and how true that is. Some people just like to show off to others how much they think they know. But in reality they do not have very much. Therefore, some get to this place, Bless God, I ain’t going to work where they cuss, where they smoke and tell dirty jokes. You do not own this world yet. That is why Paul taught in 1st Corinthians, and gave such a description. If any man be a fornicator and such, don’t even eat and keep company with him, but yet not all the fornicators and those of the world, because then you must needs go out of the world. Now when you condense that, it literally means, while you are in this world, there are places you are going to have to work where they are just as ornery and dirty and filthy as can be, but you do not have to let it irk you. This world is not yours, and while you are here you have got to make a living, but when you go into that place, do not think you are going to change it. You are not. If you go there with the attitude, I am going to keep my mouth shut, I am not going to say a thing, I have heard them stick their chest out, “Bless God I want them to know they are not supposed to curse, nor do this, nor that.” Then if they make life miserable for you, you have brought it upon yourself. But if you go in there and you make them think you don’t know anything, then when the time comes, God will let something be said if He want you to be a testimony and a light. He will do it in a way that when you do say something, sure somebody always may laugh about it, but sooner or later you can live with peace in yourself. “Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husband in every thing. Husbands love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for it.” Now if He is my head, I have got to realize that He loved me. He loved me when I was an unlovable creature. It doesn’t matter what you have done in life. You hear people say some times, Well the Lord just can’t save me because I have done too much evil. That is nonsense; that is contrary to the word of God to talk like that. He saw us in our unlovely state; and He wants to show us His love by showing us He can do something for us while we are still in that condition, by remolding and reshaping our inner self. Because the ultimate end is that He might sanctify us, and this thing of sanctification is not something that is an instantaneous thing as it is brought out here, but it is a continuous working of the Holy Spirit, seeking to sanctify your attitude, your personality, your whole conduct, your behavior, how you look at things, and how you deal with things. Oh I grant you, sometimes we can be very impatient human beings when God first saves us. We can have a short fuse. But if He is allowed to be our head, sooner of later we are going to learn this thing of walking around with a short fuse is bad, for He is going to let it explode right in our own hand. You have heard of short fused minds. Well did you ever hear of a fellow lighting, a firecracker that had a short fuse, and he held it too long? He almost blew his thumb off. That is exactly what our human nature can do to our lives. I am thankful to God that He can save us from our old associates, the bad crowd we used to run around with; but are we allowing Him to save us from ourselves, that old character that flies off the handle too quick? You know, sometimes when we fly off the handle too quick, we say things, and our blood pressure goes up, and we let our minds turn upside down. It goes through an earthquake (so to speak) and we get ourselves so worked up, it takes two or three days before we come back down to earth. We cannot hardly live with ourselves. Do you know why I think that it? That is a human being with an uncontrolled spirit. What does it say in Proverbs about a man with an uncontrolled spirit? He is like a city without a wall. No defense. That is why many times it is better to get control of ourselves. A lot of our emotional, nervous, hysterical, conduct of society today, is strictly because mankind refuses to allow the gospel of Christ to penetrate his life, like it did those ancient pagans. It did such a transforming work in them, they could walk to the arena and die in each others arms, looking up. No wonder, as the spectators would sit in the bleachers, viewing the spectacle of torture, and humiliation, it was said, many times the spirit of God would hit the society and multitudes came flocking out of the bleachers to fill the ranks and die right with them. Why? They saw something in those people, they knew they had to have themselves. We, to the world, may not look like we are very much; but I am sure that as we are still here in this world that is becoming so mean and evil, and every kind of broken up life, somewhere the Lord wants to mold in us something that we can be a little spark of light.


I want us to really understand this verse 26, as it deals with the whole body of believers. “That he might sanctify and cleanse it, (What? The Church. And since the growth of the work and grace of God that will cover centuries of time, we have to realize that sanctifying the Church has to have a continual application in every generation to make that generation of people respond, react, and take on that measure of the likeness of Jesus, that is applicable for that hour.) With the washing of water by the word.” We are in the hour when the Church is to return back to the original image and likeness, and I am convinced today that here is where the sanctifying, finishing work of God is to finish its purpose. For the end objective is expressed in verse 27, “That He might present it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish.” When we think of being spotless, without wrinkle or blemish, that takes it right back to the home, for that is right where our life has really got to take on something that we live with every day. Many times, (and you know it is a fact) church people have lived through the week, having lived on the very edge of what could be shame. Then when Sunday morning comes, muster all of self together, to put a smile on, to come to church, and make it look like they are Christians. Brothers and Sisters; When it gets to the place where in our daily life, our week is lived by such uncultivated practices, we do not have peace in our minds. We do not have happiness. We are only trying to show people we have something that deep down inside, we do not have at all. Furthermore we are living in a time when the spirit of the world is bad continually. They do not want the gospel. They do not want a thing to do with the preacher. They do not want a thing to do with the Church. They want to live and do as they please. No wonder youth wants to experiment with dope and all this other junk. However I am convinced that God has some people on earth that are not attracted to these worldly devices. They find great pleasure in being submissive to the will of the Lord; believing that His headship over them will guide them into that perfection the Bible speaks of. We are certainly convinced by the scriptures, that Christ the head, will never steer his Church wrong. You can see what denominationalism has done, Satan was the head of that; but as God works within our lives today, He is working to perfect us; how we live at home, and how we conduct ourselves before our children, because the true Christian image, as it is exemplified in the home, will leave something that is impressionable upon the young minds of little children, as they go off to school and their minds have to be constantly exposed to all the images of stuff that is going on out there. No wonder there is such a battle for young people today, as they grow up in this perverted society of demon possessed human souls. If you fail as Christian parents, to teach your children what the true values of life really are, what right do you have, to expect them to be decent and upright as they grow up into young adults, with the world as it is today? You will never experience true peace in your own lives, if you have to live every day knowing that you have failed to teach your children properly, and that it is now too late to start it. I hope you parents are listening to me; for I am sure you desire to have that peace in your lives, that comes only from obeying the word of God to the best of your ability to do so.


We are not finished in Ephesians, but before we go on, I would like for us to go to the Colossian epistle, where Paul dealt with the same thought we have been looking at here in Ephesians. Paul had a great desire to see the whole family of God in unity, living in peace. Since we have used the setting in Ephesians, I want to go back to it and pick up, but we can read this and feed it into the message. We will go to Colossians 3, and read the 16th verse. As we read this, let us consider the depth to which it reaches. Every time we run into a situation in life that might in some way irk our flesh, whether a man or woman, as a child of God, and we find ourselves carried away by our carnal, explosive expressions, and find ourselves starting to speak in an Unchristlike way, accusing each other of things that are not even related to what we are angry about, then here is a verse of scripture that should check us. “And whatsoever ye do in word of deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Do you understand that? Let me clarify it for you. Every time we have a fuss, a quarrel, a feud, and we throw a dish, let’s do it in the name of the Lord. Do you think that is what Paul meant? You know that is not right. We can begin to see, when we really begin to look at the life we live here, that God does not make us a prisoner, and He does not ask us to live a life that makes us miserable. He has provided a remedy. His love in us is the remedy. It is just a matter of knowing how to let it be applied. Let us read the entire verse now. “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” Bless God, I told her off this morning. I let her know what is what. Most of the time when this kind of situation arises about our life, we have failed to give one thought to the fact that the Lord was looking on, and that He heard every word that was uttered. We sometimes make Him so far away from us, and just simply shut him out of the occasion, not allowing Him to talk to us. The truth is, that we are usually making too much racket for him to even be able to speak to us, but we ought to take heed to this verse. We are picking up back in Ephesians now, right where we left off. I just wanted ti insert that one verse at this particular point in the message, to emphasize what Paul was actually getting at when he said, Wives be subject to your husbands as unto the Lord. We must realize that no man has any right to be the head of anything, if Jesus is not his head. Life is a two way street, and we know these scriptures were not written just for the first century of Christendom. They are written for eery century of Christendom, because the Church is made up of generations of people. We believe we are living in the endtime, and right now on earth, is a living generation of people that no doubt is going to be dealt with by God, with everything He sees necessary to make us measure up to His will and purpose. As this age closes out, and God writes the last verses to the last chapter of church history, may there be a people go out of this world in the rapture, that the world will have to say, Those people have been with Jesus. Yes He is literally going to present that people to Himself, them having neither spot, wrinkle, nor blemish. Notice how Paul came right back to verse 28, to re-emphasize his thought. When we come to the conclusion of this message, we will better understand what He was really talking about, so notice now, “So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.” Brothers and Sisters: No human man can be any more in Christ, than what he is willing for Christ to be his head. He may get aggravated, he may want to say things like, Well you are always doing this, and always doing that, but God is not going to help that helpmate be a bit more subject to us, than we are unto Him. This thing has got to be a complete submission to Him, for He does not need perfection. It is you and I that need it. When a man loves himself, if you have ever noticed, he likes for everything to go his way. He looks for the easy way in life, but if he wants God to make life easy for him, then he had better be willing to let it be shared the other way. “He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church.” The Church is not made up of just women, it is made up of both men and women, so think about this, For no man every yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth it and so forth. “For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.” Therefore however we want the Lord Jesus Christ, who is our head, to love us, that same kind of love and expression and attitude must be passed right on, or somewhere the head of it all, which is Christ, is not going to be in parts of our Christian life, because we are going to find that HE is shut out. After saying, “For we are members of his body, and of his flesh, and of his bones,” Paul goes all the way back to Genesis 2:24, to a statement made by Adam, saying, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.” This is a two way street; it has been said over and over, but many times it has not been that way. When two young people meet each other, and they begin to fall in love with each other, and begin to see that that is the person I want to live the rest of my life with; in the eyes of God, and for the reason of all godly principles for their own particular sake, if they want God to make their union a happy peaceful union in their home, that they are going to establish, there comes a time when they will have to be weaned from Daddy and Mommy. That goes for Dad. That goes for Mom. That goes for daughter, and for son. More and more, marriages hit hard rocks simply because a daughter cannot leave Mom, or a son cannot leave Pop. In your home, if it is going to have one head, and Christ is the center of that, you cannot have a lot of outside influence. Now I might be saying things that do not sound good to some of you, but truth is truth anyhow. When I got married, I said I would treat my Daddy as my Daddy, and my mother as my mother, but the day they stick their head in, and start telling son how things ought to be, that is when my daddy, or my mother will have to go their own way and let me go mine. It is a two way street, this life we live. Not just taking from someone else all the time, to fulfill selfish desires, but giving in return, for the happiness of others; especially your chosen mate. It is one thing to grow up under the influence of your Daddy and Mother, and to take their good exampleship and apply those things to your life, where they are basic and helpful; but when daughter is always running to Mommy, and son is always running to Daddy, trying to pull outside influence into their problems; there is going to be more problems. Do you agree or disagree? Think about it. If Christ is going to be the head of your marriage, it cannot have two heads, or three heads. Of course, if you want to live for the world, then anything can come about. We all know that the world is in a bad shape, and I believe we will all agree that things out there cannot get any better, until Jesus comes back to earth to rule. That is when the world will have peace. Young people today are growing up in this world, never to learn a thing in school, of what marriage is all about, and what it incorporates, and what it requires from each one in order to have a happy home. The schools have thrown the Bible out. They have taught sociology, psychology, and philosophy, but as far as I am concerned, the only psychology that is worth any time, is written in the Bible. If you will read the book of Ecclesiastes, and the book of Proverbs, you will learn all the sociology and psychology you will ever need to know. If you can let Christ apply every verse, and can have its reasonable application and respect, it will rid your mind of a lot of unnecessary attitudes and Unchristlike behavior. That is why it is written there. You will find in the book of Ecclesiastes where it many times, refers to the wise preacher. Written in there is words of wisdom, for God is concerned about our daily life. I have said this over and over, Whatever condition the Gentile world was in when the gospel came, it was not a healthy state. But in one century of time, God’s grace, through the application of this gospel, reached down into that sinful world, and picked up a people, and so changed their lives, that those people were willing to die for what they had received. They left such a testimony that it literally affected the future of all generations to come. In fact, it stemmed the tide of Satan. It shut the door to a lot of his social invasions. It stabilized the home. It did for humanity, what no other religion had ever done. It brought peace to human beings that never thought such a thing could be possible. But now that we live in the time when the spirit of God is withdrawing, we see human beings, with their minds and spirits again being invaded by the same kind of spirits, which are affecting their lives, and their behavior, and thereby wrecking their lives. No wonder homes are on the rocks. It is not wonder that the courts of the land no longer look upon marriage as a sacred institution sanctioned by God. Modern mankind is living worse than animals. Modern man is a creature you can no longer trust, because he has never learned what truth is. He does not know how to be obedient. That is why they want to go to school now, and study sociology, psychology, or philosophy. A philosophy isn’t worth the paper it is printed on, if it does not help stabilize a human soul in the way that anchors him to God. God is never glorified in human beings constantly bickering and fussing. Man, at his best, is an enemy of God, until the grace of God comes into his life. Some of you young men may read my illustrations wrong, and get the idea that a wife is not supposed to do anything for a man, but if you will listen to the way I mean it, and not let the devil tell you another way, then you will know exactly what Paul is talking about. Any true woman that has a desire to please her husband and please Christ, is never going to be selfish and greedy and use a man just to get hold of every dollar he has. A woman who lives like that isn’t worth the salt that goes into her bread. We have a lot of young girls that go to college today, that want to make money, for want of huge wardrobes, and it is a fact, time has brought many young girls into this world that will use a young boy to get a lot of promises, you give me this, and give me that, if you want a happy home. It takes two to make a happy home. Any man that would marry a woman that is out to take him for every penny he is worth, is just asking for trouble in life. When we become a child of God, we are to begin to lose a lot of our old carnal ways we were brought up in life with. You hear people say, Well I just wasn’t brought up that way. Yes, but if Christ ever has his way in you, it will change those ways. I have never asked my wife to do something to help me, that she was not willing to do. When I used to farm for a living, she left her wash many times, to get in a car and drive to get parts for me when I would have a breakdown in the field. I have had her riding a corn planter, and when the middle of the day, or evening came and we were done, all you could see was the white of her eyes and white of her teeth, she had that much dust on her. I never screamed at her, that she had to ride the corn planter, she rode it because I had no one else to help me, and she rode it gladly. Regardless of what your occupation in life may be, whether you live in the city or in the country, you will never be a bit happier in Christ than what you as a man or woman, are willing to share and bear the responsibilities of life together. Any time one is only using the other just for their own benefit, somewhere Christ is left out in something. “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.” This is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the Church. Now brothers and sisters, when you step out and accept the responsibility of being a companion to the opposite sex in life, and you ask God to help you as you walk down the pathway of life together, (I am talking about those that are in the Lord.) There is no room in your marriage for selfishness, and there is no home that can have two human heads. Somewhere the peace of God will be shut out if that is the case. It is wonderful to be good to daddy and mommy and respect them for what they are. But daughter, when you step out of Mommy’s household, you tie yourself to an obligation to be submissive as you see it in the Lord. That doesn’t mean you can’t go see Mommy. And son, that doesn’t mean you can’t go see Daddy. But every time you have a little problem that arises, and it is Daddy this, and Daddy that, and Mommy this, and Mommy that, you can rest assured the Lord is not going to be there. He is going to watch you because He sees that you shut your mind away from the information that is God that shows how that whole thing can be corrected. Personal help is one thing. But many times we are asking the Lord to help us, when He sees we are already going the wrong way with it. God’s word worked for people in the first century, so it has got to work in this century if we abide by it. The only thing is, sometimes it is hard on our flesh to get it under control. I grant you, if we are going to live for the devil and we are going to let the devil rule our nature and build within us selfishness and greed, and make us hard headed and stubborn, then we are going to go down the pathway of life with a lot of hardships, having problems, crying and getting sick. Well why does it have to be this way? It is the devil driving us. It is the devils business to disturb us, one way or the other. But sooner or later, if we are willing to let the Lord have his way in our life, He will truly help us overcome the devil’s devices. He will let certain conditions prevail for awhile, because He wants us to know as we become His child, you did not learn it all the day you repented. There are things we learn about how to be submissive to the Lord, and then it is through that knowledge of how to submit unto the Lord, to let him correct or help us, we begin to learn how to really be a head of something, and we begin to really be submissive to a head, which is pleasing to God. Paul said, This is a great mystery, but he did not mean he was talking about something you could never understand. He was using the natural relationship between husband and wife in the Lord, as to how they together are to see the Church collectively in relationship to Christ, for He is the head. “Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” Reverencing him is respecting him, and submitting to him because of that respect, because in so doing, that is the only way she is ever going to please the Lord, and get his help and comfort in her own life.


Now we will look at Paul’s instructions to the children of Christian home. “Children obey your parents in the Lord.” If a child born into a home, only lives to see Mom and Dad quarreling, fussing and feuding, always at odds, you rest assured, you may scold a child, you may yell, get out of here you little devil, or why don’t you shut up. Leave me alone, and all of that, but after awhile we are molding a psychological reaction in that child; it is not going to mold a stable balance of how that child is to see adulthood. That child may grow up in life very impatient. Do you know why? Because he or she learned it all from Daddy’s and Mommy’s conduct. Let me use an illustration. You hear it said, spare the rod and spoil the child. That has to be rightly interpreted. When a child sees a rod hanging on a wall, and it is used more times than it feels the arm of love from mom and dad, do you know what they think? They think life is just one big sad episode. Nothing is there to make it happy. It grows up to think that life is something you fear every day. From the time the sun comes up, to the time the sun goes down, nothing happens through the day to make you feel happy. A child may be disobedient, but when we get so carried away, and so impatient, trying to show that child some kind of discipline, so that we show an angry hatred, insomuch that they see fire coming out of our eyes, and they hear wrong words from our lips, then let’s ask ourselves, Suppose the Lord was constantly yelling at us, You little devils down there! Why don’t you shut up! Would you want God to talk to you like that every time you went into the bedroom the pray? I hardly think so. We are told from the word of God that He is a God that will hear us, and it is said that He knows our every need, and that He knows before we come to ask Him. When it says that we must do certain things in the fear of God, that does not mean you are afraid of God, that He is going to let an avalanche fall on you, because the Bible says, Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth and scourgeth every son. When God chastens, He knows exactly how to correct, and some things are very gentle. God wants us to know that He can be a gentle God even though He is correcting us or admonishing us. But if we become self willed and stubborn toward Him in certain things, then He can be a God that can minister certain kinds of discipline for our benefit; but He will never do it in a fit of rage. Then if we want GOD to help us as parents in our bringing children up, we will not be accepting every bit of this modern philosophy in schools and colleges, but it is knowing exactly how to let the spirit of God, and the word of God, put in us a knowledge that becomes an experience, so we know how to correct a child. If a child is screamed and yelled at from sun up to sun down, how do you expect that child to ever know what love can be? Nine times out of ten, that child will grow up to be hot headed and explosive just like that. Then when they have a child, they will pass on to it that same attitude. They will never know what patience is, and a lot of people go through life never knowing how to be very gentle. Except for the grace of God, we could never get as far along in life as we do. Many times we have made a wreck of a lot of things in life, by cultivating an attitude of self will. But if we want God to help us as we father and mother a child into this world, we must remember that the little thing has a mind that embraces an area of intelligence, and it is going to learn; and when it learns, it has to learn from a daddy and mother that can show a love and yet can show a discipline in a way that God is in. That is why we see a lot of things in this world going all to pieces. When this world accepted this modern philosophy, we don’t need God, we don’t need His word; they became like a stick of wood on the sea of time, to be taken in by every tide and go out with every tide. It is hard to tell where they will wind up, and upon whose shore, for they are just like a piece of driftwood. It is true, the child of the world now is void of being taught anything that points him to God. But a child that is born in a home where Dad and Mom are supposed to be Christians, there are resources available for every one, from God, to help that young man and woman know how to deal with that child. I am not telling you that every one of your children are going to become Christians. The Bible does not give you that kind of guarantee. But the bible does show you yourself, how to do certain things, and if you will do them that way, God will keep your mind from a lot of problems that other people have to live with. You have heard me say before, my dad hardly ever did whip me; but when he did whip me, I knew I had been whipped. Most of the time all he would have to do was say Junior! Don’t do that! But if he ever saw it necessary, and he took me by the ear, I knew I had pushed too far. These modern day psychologists would say, Oh, he could hurt your inner ear drum. Do you know why we have a lot of people that talk like that today? Because they themselves, have no self control. My Dad knew how far to twist my ear. He twisted just enough to make me follow. Then, if what he did, made me go into the bedroom and cry a little while, he didn’t let me go all day thinking he did not love me any more. After a while he would come in there, if I didn’t come out first, and would say, Now come here. In other words, after letting you do your little spell of crying, he would not let you pout all day about it. He would be coming to look you up and say, Now come here, and he would sit me on his knee and let me know he loved me. Twisting my ear did hurt; but I will tell you what would hurt worse, is for him to let me go all day, or all week, and never say, Junior, I love you. When he got through sitting me on his knee and saying, Junior I love you, my hurt feelings left me. You need to let your children know that they mean everything to you. It is God’s law that when that little baby is born into this world, it is utterly helpless; it is completely dependent upon daddy and mother for its earthly survival. It will only learn from whatever kind of environment it is brought up in. It is sad to say, but a lot of people today have lost the vision of what it is all about; and that is why we have a generation, and an element of educators that are trying to rewrite books, with this new brand of psychology and philosophy on how to raise a child. Christians do not need their books; it is all in the Bible. It is a sad thing that they have forgotten the Bible, the greatest source to anchor a human being, that has ever been. If children are taught what obeying is; it has its penalties, but it also has its rewards in life. Do you know, When a child grows up in life, and the home means much to it, no matter how they might like to go visit, and see things, home itself is a place they feel a security in and that kind of child will be less likely to be out here running the roads. On the other hand, if their home environment is such, that they feel just as secure out some place as they do at home, and home is only a stop off place to change a T shirt and jeans, and away they go again, you can rest assured, somewhere that child has missed something in life. Therefore Paul says to the children, “Honor thy father and mother, which is the first commandment with promise; That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.” This is a promise of God, He has a principle, and law, if you can learn it the right way; so notice what verse 4 says, “And ye father, provoke not your children to wrath.” A young man, with very little patience himself, can father a child into the world just like anyone else, but his own lack of self control will keep him from ever being able to set an example before that little child. Instead of setting an example for the little one, he will probably scream at it, and have it scared half to death, most of the time. There is one thing sure, if we as a Christian child of God do not learn how to have the fruit of God’s patience; it is a sure thing, the devil knows how to take our little offspring and drive us up a wall. The devil will see to it that all the peace that you could enjoy will be robbed from you and you will almost hate the day that little rascal was ever born. What a blessing it is though, when you can say, God help me to know how to be patient, and help me to know how to cradle this little infant in my arms and make it feel secure. When you see that little fellow doing something that you know is wrong, you do not have to yell, you can speak it in a way that will be just as effective. Don’t do that, should be sufficient most of the time, if you have trained the child properly from birth. Brothers and sisters: we are the only people in this world that has fool proof instructions on how to have peace of mind and peace in the home. There are millions of people today, spending a fortune looking for peace. Millions of families today would do anything in this world, if the whole family could just be gathered around the living room, and the whole family could see each other in peace. Instead of peace, every time they get together it is a riot, because they have been taken up in worldliness, and self will, and have not gotten to know the one who is able to give them that peace. It is like horses that have grown up in the wild and have just ran anywhere they wanted to. Some of them can never be broken to ride. You can make a dog food out of an animal like that; but who knows what to do with a human that acts like that? I have some other scriptures I want to get to, so bear with me a little bit. “And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” The same man wrote a similar verse over in Colossians, I did not read it, but it says, “Fathers provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged,” I wonder what Paul meant by that? Well he is absolutely talking about someone that is overly corrective and does not know how to control and discipline a child, and do it in a godly way. He yells at his children, and beats them half to death; and then walks away, and they can recuperate however they are able to. A person like that can wreck a child’s nervous system, and drive them to do something drastic, simply because life seems so hopeless. As I have already said, regardless of what correction is needed, your child needs some love shown to it afterward. God will never correct me or you, and let you go for six months without letting you know he loves you. Why should we go out here and tell the sinners of this world, God loves them, and He will forgive them all their evils, if we think for one minute that He is a God that would treat us like some people treat their children. God is either what we tell others He is, or He is not. But I know tonight, He is a God that wants you and I to be happy. He wants us to have happiness in our home. He wants us, when we face the work days of the week, to get up and go off to work with a peace of mind in our hearts, and when our children go off to school on Monday morning, they should go, having had an example set before them on how to conduct themselves with others. Furthermore you should say to the child, Honey you are going to face a lot of things in school today, but remember that daddy and mommy both love you. Some of what they try to teach you, will be opposite of what we have taught you; but do not raise a fuss with them; just hold to what you know already, and God will help you do what is right.




Brothers and Sisters: When they had prayer in the schools, and when the bible was a book that was respected, we did not have dope on the campus. No teacher nor principal would have allowed it. Ninety percent of moms and dads would have torn the community up to find the dirty rat that even brought such stuff around. But when there was no longer prayer in the schools, and the word of God was no longer a book to be respected, then God just walked away, so to speak, and said, Then I leave you to your own fate. Now our nation is eating it to the hilt. Does that mean we have to follow suit? I hardly think so. Turn with me to the 3rd chapter of 1st Peter. This epistle was written by another Jew, and we know according to the scriptures that Peter was a married man. Therefore as he is writing here, to the believers that are going to be influenced by this letter, he says, “Likewise ye wives be in subjection to your own husbands.” Notice the exampleship that Peter is speaking in reference of. He is talking to wives that are Christian women, but somewhere they have an unbelieving husband. “Be in subjection to your own husbands; that if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives.” The word conversation here, literally means your conduct and disciplined behavior. In other words, wives, being in subjection, is to respect your husbands. I have met women through the years, that I could tell by some of the things they talked about, that they were just about as worldly as worldly could be, before they came to know the Lord. But then when God did visit them, and gave them an experience in knowing Him in his plan of salvation, they became as contrary as a mule toward their husbands. Somehow or other they took the attitude that being a child of God justified them in going home to nag their husbands, like, “I wish you would go to church.” Instead of being kind and soft spoken, they began to use carnal talk, and fuss and nag, trying to do something for their husbands that only God can do. Brothers and sisters, any time a man or woman would look at married life in that respect, they are automatically inviting trouble. That is not the way the Lord dealt with you. In other words, just because God has saved you or me, that in no way puts us in a justified position to use carnal tactics on our unbelieving, un-cooperating mate. Not if we want the peace of God to be cultivated within the environment of our marriage. Through the years I actually observed women that were never at home long enough for their husbands to even think of them as a wife. Any woman who takes that kind of attitude, that the grace of God has put her in a position where she needs to go to the house of God every time the doors are opened is missing the true value of her salvation. She leaves that unbelieving husband, or vice versa, and many times they are just inviting trouble. Then they wonder, where is the peace that could be cultivated in this marriage? As Peter says, here, “While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear.” That verse can literally be read like this, While they look upon your well disciplined conduct. The word conversation here, does not pertain just to what they say, it is about the kind of example they live, and display before that unbelieving husband. Regardless of how good-for-nothing an unbelieving husband may be, he still knows quite a bit about the way a Christian should conduct themselves, so if he has a wife that professes to be a Christian, and only acts like a Christian in church, and when church people come around, how is she ever going to bear any kind of testimony to her husband, that would make him even want what she has? The Bible is very clear on Christian conduct; therefore no one has an acceptable excuse for not living right. You could get a thousand different reasons from those who are coming up short; but the real truth about it is, if you are conducting yourself like the devil, it is because you are allowing the devil to influence and lead you, instead of the Lord Jesus Christ, who suffered rejection and death to set us free from the bondage of Satan. If we are saved and filled with the Spirit of the One that raised Jesus up from the grave, and seated Him on His own right hand of authority, we have within us the ability to overcome every onslaught of this evil adversary; so if we are not overcoming daily, it is because we are not submitting to our head. Think about it. I am not picking on any individual; I am merely relating to you the truth that I see laid out ever so clearly in the Bible. We are living in a world and in an evil society that is not getting to be one bit better, regardless of what some may think. It is filled with all kinds of greed, selfishness, and self will, and there is not an institution in the world that is capable of coping with the out-of-balance condition of it. Never in the history of the human race has man and woman been so selfish, and so individualistic motivated, many times finding it utterly impossible to reconcile themselves into any kind of compatible relationship of fellowship or marriage, or anything whatsoever. It is because our modern textbooks are no longer built around the image of the home as it used to be.

When I grew up and went to school, I noticed our little readers, there were always storied about father and mother, daughter and son. And the whole story was built around the cooperation and communion and such like that was to be understood to be that framework that held that home together. But today, as the spirit of Satan has definitely destroyed that type of image of the American home, so has went marriage and that communication thing that is so important to make it work. It goes to show that man is not born to seek that which is good. He is born with a disposition to think solely of himself. Even a lot of your modern psychiatrists will advise you so, saying, You have got to let off the pressure, but 90 percent of this pressure is self made. You could safely say, Every bit of it is self made, and then they want you to explode in public or explode in the home, explode before your children, and set a bad example. It is an absolute fact, a home that loses its image of how God should be reverenced and respected in the home, produces a family that knows nothing but to argue and fuss all the time, and when those children grow up, and establish a home of their own, this is the kind of example they pass on to their children. When you see your children having tantrums and throwing things, do not blame God; blame yourself. They probably learned all of that from you. We were not born with the ability to know what to do. The Gentile society that existed before the gospel of Christ, had very loose morals. You and I live this side of the Dark Ages and the Reformation, and some of us that are older, have seen the world as it existed 40 or 50 years ago, and we have seen the way it has gone in the last 25 or 30 years, so if time lasts, and the hour ever comes that all these older ones are dead and gone, and it is left up to this modern age of youth to be the next generation of spiritual leaders, a generation that has no concept of God, nor of decent principles, or anything, it will be a hell on earth. That is why we read in the scriptures that iniquity shall abound, and the love of many shall wax cold. Love is a fruit, an attribute. There is a human love, and there is a divine love, and we can never expect the divine love of God to be workable in our life, and to be fruitful if our human love is incapable of expressing itself in a family relationship. Living in peace is something we must cultivate; it does not just accidently happen.


Let us go to 1st Peter. In verse 2, Peter, speaking of the example of a Christian woman before her husband, went right to something that has been ever so controversial down through the ages, (1 Pet. 3:3) saying, “Whose adorning.” This is to the Christian woman, concerning how she appears to her husband. Take the word adorning, and get your dictionary definition for it. It is putting on, or the taking on, or it is how one is presenting themselves in some kind of dress image. “Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning or plaiting the hair.” Many of your evangelic people in days gone by have interpreted that as being a sin for a woman to plait her hair, so let us take that route. We do not plait our hair. “And of wearing of gold.” I happen to know certain Churches of God, Nazarenes, Pilgrim Holiness, and other areas of Pentecost, that will not wear a wedding ring or gold watch, because of this verse. They will go out and get a cheap Timex that is chrome plated with a leather band, simply because they interpret this, that it is a sin to wear anything that is made of gold. Well let us take that route, and leave it that way. But here is where that revelation breaks down. “Or of putting on of apparel.” If you take the first two and literalize them, we will literalize the other one. She is not supposed to put on clothing either. Oh no, Bro. Jackson, that is not what that means. How do you know it is not? You do not literalize part of a verse like that, and symbolize the rest of it. I am going to tell you what Peter was talking about. Because it shows it in the other verses following. Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of all kinds of hair styles. On Wednesday she has one style. On Friday when she goes to the store, she has another style. On Sunday to church, she has another style. Tuesday night she is meeting with the Ladies Aid Society, she has got another style. The social world we live in has fallen into that rut. You can hear it said, She is a woman of taste. Yes, but let us see what she is eating on. Styles, fads, fashions. Never content. Always trying to keep up with somebody else she thinks is getting in front of her. Somewhere this thing has to come to a middle of the road application. Some have got to where they do not even comb their hair; they let it hang like a wet horse’s tail. God let you have hair, but He never combs it for you, and He will never wash it for you. You will wash it yourself; that is your responsibility. It is also your responsibility to comb it. As a human being it is up to you to determine what you should look like. I am talking about women in Jesus Christ. When women begin to learn in the Lord what their goal is, and what kind of image they should have, to please God, they are going to settle down to some kind of hair style that they are comfortable with, and keep it. That does not mean she whacks it off like a man, where she can just run a brush through it, and off to work she goes. A woman who lives and thinks like that, does not even have the knowledge of God. Common sense should tell you, you do not serve God 20 years and never learn certain things of the scriptures, and how to apply them. I am not standing here to tell any woman what to do. That is the sad part of it, for there have been preachers that have preached the gospel as though it is all in a head of hair. If that is all it takes, Jesus died in vain. He did not die on the cross just so you could grow a head of hair. He died on the cross to pay the price to get us out of our terrible rut of sin and disobedience, and lawlessness. We are void and destitute of the knowledge of anything that it takes to please God, until Jesus becomes the Redeemer and reconciler of our spirits, back to God, then the Spirit of God takes over, and begins to mold in us an image that pleases Him, if we have truly surrendered to Him. Realizing that we are bought with a price, the shed blood of our blessed Saviour, we need to ask our heavenly Father to reveal to us, what we need to do to please Him. The wearing of gold, what does this boil down to? Is Peter actually saying, Oh no, you never put on any gold? That is not what he was talking about. He was talking about women who specialize in this thing, they cannot step out the door, lest they first have to run to the bathroom, and robe their arms with this, and so forth. They come out with pins here, and pins there, and they look like a man with brass knucks, coming out of the trench ready to fight warfare. That is a woman’s downfall, and that is one of some women’s weaknesses. She never knows where to stop putting on this kind of apparel, or adornment. She is like the old Indian, if little does good, more will do better. Me look good in little, me look better in much. That is the way they go at it. It is the extreme that Peter was dealing with. I have noticed some of these high class, dignified type women in airports. I am telling you, they look like a walking display of everything from the garbage can in the garage. That is nonsense. They do not even look pretty. They destroy the real natural beauty by all that artificial junk. It is a woman’s weakness. Not every woman of course, but some sure are weak in that. We need to read between the lines. You know good and well ever since man sinned in Eden and God kicked him out, human beings are to wear clothing, so that should settle the question about plaiting hair and wearing gold, since all three are written the same way. God is concerned that we present a consistent image, and not be vain in outward appearances. Some women buy a dress today and pay a hundred dollars for it, wear it three times, and it is in the yard sale next summer. That is a waste; that is extravagant. You are letting the devil lead you around by the nose, when you live life like that. It is not wrong to pay a hundred dollars for a dress, but if you never get the hundred dollars worth of good out of it, there is something wrong with your mental judgment. I have never had a suit of clothes, that I did not wear until it had holes in the pocket. I believe in getting my money’s worth out of whatever I have purchased in life. This extravagant living is nonsense. Remember this, Paul taught in Timothy, that godliness with contentment is the greatest gain you will ever achieve in life. If you are a person that allows fashions and styles and gimmicks to be an obsession with your mental thinking, then you will go to bed at night worrying, tossing and turning, frustrated. You do not have peace of mind because your spirit is all caught up in these natural things that you try to associate your outer person to in this society. You do not want anyone ahead of you. You spend and spend, and try to keep up with everyone, but only a devil will drive you down the road like that; Every time you hit the ground, he will hit you with a blow of some nature. It is not wrong for people to want something a little better, but it is, when these things become an obsession, and they rob us of the real victory and peace of mind and contentment that God wants us to have. You know good and well that a woman is supposed to wear some clothes. But does that mean she has to worry about what she spends for one. Some people feel like, Well I just won’t put on a $9.95 dress, (now I am using this for an illustration.) They feel like they are known by how much they pay for their clothes. How much you pay for a suit, or a dress, does not make you a better child of God, it only makes you a slave to the devil. In every department store, you have some sales people just waiting for you. They watch the expression on your face and they can pretty well tell what you are wanting. They know how to go into that pocket book of yours, by building up your ego. I hope we have made the point, by what we have said. Let all of this be the hidden man of the heart, as Peter says next. In other words, we need to become more concerned about the inner person, how it appears to God, because it is the inner person that God is actually seeking to mold and shape into the image of Christ. It is the inner person that gets irked. It is the inner person that is selfish. It is the inner person that is hard to get along with many times, hard to please. So that is the person we must begin to think seriously about. People really see you for what you are on the inside. Verse 4, “But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” Right there is God’s ultimate objective in our lives. Notice now, how Peter goes to the Old Testament to get some examples. “For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their husbands.” Now let us think seriously, when Peter wrote that, he had a knowledge of the days of Abraham. How do we read Abraham and Sarah having lived together? As they went down the road, did the Canaanite hear them fussing and feuding? Is this unbelieving Canaanite hearing them constantly quarreling and bickering and fussing? I hardly think so. We know that God called Abraham and Sarah to be the beginning of a line of genetic people, in which He would preserve the revelation of Himself, so that through that element of people, as they would multiply in the earth, God’s purpose was that they would be a light to the Gentile world. Therefore Peter wrote to these believers admonishing them to take the similar examples of the holy women in olden times, so let us go back and take a look at Abraham’s hour of time. You can find it in Genesis, the 21st chapter, where we are going to see a woman in subjection to her husband. We pick up in the 5th verse of the 21st chapter. “And Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born unto him. And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me. And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should have given children suck? for I have born him a son in his old age. And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was weaned. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar, (Ishmael) the Egyptian, which she had born unto Abraham, mocking.” Now when you read the 19th and 20th chapter, you begin to get the age of Ismael at the time, he was just a young upstart of a fellow. You can see little Isaac weaned, and he just began to toddle around there, he did not walk very straight. But old Ishmael was standing over there giggling, and making all kinds of fun of Isaac. “Wherefore she said unto Abraham,” Now here is an example of a true holy bible woman being in subjection to her husband. And here we can get an example of what true subjection is and how we must understand it to be. “Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bond woman and her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac.” Well you read the following verses, if we interpret the word subjection, to be in subjection to her husband in all things, do not forget it says, as unto the Lord, then pass that right on through the head, the man, to the Lord Himself, if He is going to be the head of the man, then look at this woman telling her head what to do in respects to this child. It made Abraham feel bad and he went to God, so what did God say to Abraham? Hearken unto the voice of thy wife Sarah. It goes to show, there are times that a helpmate can be right, in what she, as a child of God, sees. It does not make her right all the time, but if she is walking with God and respects god, she knows what it is to respect headship, but she also knows that that husband is a mortal creature, and his inner life has to be remolded and shaped and fashioned and made to be subject to God’s will. I wanted to bring this in, in order to make a point, even though I realize that there are a lot of women that would say, Oh Bless God, Bro. Jackson said I could tell my husband to go jump in the creek. That is not what I said, but there is a right way to look at these scriptures. Peter was referring to women who were the wives of the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, right on down the line. They left a testimony and an image of proper conduct, as they were submissive unto their own husbands. Yet you know good and well when you read that in the 21st chapter of Genesis, that Sarah said to Abraham, Get that kid out of here. She was telling Abraham to do something, and Abraham was reluctant. He did not want to see it that way. Well as some of these preachers interpret subjection, Sarah should have kept her mouth shut, and Abraham should have said to her, Now look Sarah, you go on back into the tent and mind your own business. That kid stays here. Then we can say this, There would probably have been constant warfare between the two kids as they grew up. Abraham would have found himself at times dealing with a problem, he would probably have went to Sarah, crying on her shoulder, I just don’t know what to do. These two kids have grown up, and now they are always fighting. But the fact that she said, Get him out of here, Abraham did not have to listen to any kind of squabbles going on between the two kids, while Isaac was growing up. “Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord,” even though this verse says that, we do not interpret it that she went down the road, harping, my lord, my lord, my lord. It was just that she had a way of referring to him that let everyone else know, he is my head, whether she says my lord or master, or whatever, the outside person knew that there was a woman who knew how to respect her husband in public. This world today is going to pieces, because human beings do not know how to respect each other as husband and wife in a public place. Sometimes they will get irked at each other right out in a restaurant and begin gnawing and gnashing on one another. A public place is no place to humiliate each other. If there is a difference, and there is something that needs to be discussed, at home, away from the public, and away from the children, is the place to discuss it. “Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, (now Peter says) whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement.” Now let’s go back to Genesis, and pick up another point, dealing with adorning. When Isaac grew up, and it was time for him to have a wife, Abraham chose his servant Eleazar, to go back to Mesopotamia, to seek a wife for him, and we want to look at what Abraham set with him, the kind of token. These precious jewels can be looked upon as having a two fold meaning. First we can say, some of it was probably gold, some of it was probably silver adorned with stones of various descriptions. The main thing is, it was something of value. This spoke to Rebekah that her future husband was a man of wealth. She was given a certain amount of these jewels, but if she was a holy woman of old that could be referred to for exampleship, you have to understand Peter as seeing her, though not living in her hour, as a woman of wisdom, of a conservative attitude that knew exactly how to adorn herself. She would not wear all of that at the same time. However it was left up to her according to her own discretion, as to how she wanted to appear in a public place. She could choose what she would put on. These also portrayed gifts, such as we know the bride of Christ will be decked with. As Rebekah left that land to come to the land where she would meet her husband, those jewels were in her possession all the way through, we do not know that she wore them every day, sitting on the back of a camel, going through the hot dusty desert, but the point I am making is this, When modern day Gentile preachers want to go to such extremes and say, a woman is not supposed to wear anything of gold because the bible says so, then what in the world did Abraham send that jewelry back to Mesopotamia for? It was a token; showing that where she was to go, there was riches. Christian men who have submitted to their head, have no trouble getting their Christian wives to submit to them.

Verse 7, giving honor unto your wives, I will use the illustration of the old Indian. The Indian culture and custom was, that he rides the horse and she walks 20 paces behind. The white man came along and said, Hey chief, how come you ride and your wife walks? Me got no other horse. That was his excuse, But do you know what? I believe when Joseph went to Egypt and took Mary and the little child, Joseph wasn’t riding and Mary walking. I am convinced she was sitting on a beast, and if they only had one, she was sitting on it with the child, and Joseph was leading the beast. I know we have cultures in this world that rule societies and races. You may think they have principles in them, but the real human love that God would have allowed to be there, is not there. Many times human beings are made prisoners of a culture, or a custom or tradition, and there is not one ounce of peace, nor anything that pleases God in it all. You must realize, if God called Abraham to be the beginning of a plan, then Abraham was a man that could learn some right things. We know also that when God gave him that promised son of Isaac, the day came that God tested him, tested his obedience by telling him to go up and offer for a sacrifice, his only son Isaac. God never showed any indication on His part that it would be changed, so Abraham went right down to the very point, ready to strike the death blow to that son of his. Then God intervened and provided. Then God said, Now I know that Abraham will command his household. When we put all these things together, we are to see this, there is a man and his wife, and there are his children, somehow or other, over a period of time Abraham has been tested, the test proved he was a man that was learning, and God wants him to be the head of that household. Yet his wife, being in subjection to him, still told him, Get that kid out of here. When we begin to look at that old testament as our background, where it projects the revelation upon which the new testament is launched, then we have to realize, there are certain exampleships and likenesses that lay right there in the character and lives of those individuals, that we must pay attention to. “Likewise, you husbands, (verse 7) dwell with them according to knowledge. (That knowledge is something we have to learn as we walk with God, and as our homes are built, and multiplied. It should be the desire of every man and every woman, and every child in that home, to create an environment that would please God and glorify God.) Giving honor unto the wife as the weaker vessel, (Here is an important part,) and being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hindered.” Any time a Christian man and his wife, bringing children into this world, take for granted that because God has forgiven them of their past sinful natures, and they are now his children, and they go to church and praise the Lord and such like, but somehow or other, never begin to realize the seriousness of what it is that god wants them to grow into, as far as attitude and conduct, especially in the home toward each other, right there is where our prayers can be hindered. Right there in the home is where we say things we should not say, and do things we should not do, and conduct ourselves in a way we should not, and thereby bring in an ill feeling in our spirits. Many times we go through two or three days pouting, feeling hurt and we go to pray and it seems like our prayers do not go any higher than the ceiling. You may have disagreements with each other, but you do not have to let a disagreement get to the place that you work yourself up into such a frenzy. Like I said earlier, you cannot prove to me that God gets angry and starts stomping his feet, and yelling at us, because we somehow or other failed to do His will. God is not like that, He is longsuffering with us. He knows exactly how to plead with us, or to exhort us, or admonish us. Suppose you went into the bedroom to pray, and the minute you opened your mouth and said, Heavenly Father, He said, Oh shut up! I’m not talking to you? You know God does not do things like that. You do not even tell the sinner that He acts like that. You tell the sinner how much God loves him. Well if He is truly that kind of God and Christ is our head, then surely sooner or later, we are going to have to learn how that head is applied to us, so that His influence can begin to be applied in our homes. If you get mad at each other, and stomp around, and go for days that you hardly talk to each other without exploding, that is a sign of an uncontrolled spirit in you. You can go right out here and say, You do not know what you are talking about, but if you are like that, you know I am speaking the truth. My mother-in-law has lived in my house now for over 2 years. Go ask her how many times she has heard us yelling and fussing at one another. We are not cramped because she lives there; we have never lived like that. I know this one thing, we will never enjoy a bit more peace in our lives, and in our homes than what we allow God to build in us. If allowed, He will instill in us everything we need and want to make our lives happy, here in this life. Why are you talking like this, Bro. Jackson? Because it is an evil world you are living in, and we have a responsibility before God. I do not know when Jesus is coming to get us out of here, but I know one thing, these children are not going to learn anything in school that will help them spiritually. They are going to be exposed to the temptations, the aggravations, and the agitations, as well as all the stimulations of modern, mortal flesh. The general theme of natural minded mankind is, I am here to get out of life all I can, at everyone else’s expense. That is not what the Christian example is supposed to teach them. To you young people I say, When you get married, and start down the road of life together, and you have in your minds a vague knowledge of God, and you want God t lead you, one of the best things you will ever do is be honest with yourself and be honest with god. You ask God to help you be the kind of wife or husband He want you to be. Too many times the young girl wants to mold the man to fit her designs in life. Oh no, that will not work, and vice versa. Maybe the young man is going to be hard to please until she comes my way. That is not the way it goes either. But if the two will be honest with themselves and with God, then God Himself can bind those two individuals together with such a human love and attitude, that God can tell the devil just as He did that day concerning His servant Job, when the devil wanted to test him; for He knows adversity will just bond you together even more. When your little child has a fever some night, Dad will not say, Why don’t you go do something for him, I have to sleep. I realize sometimes if a man is working on a shift, he needs a certain amount of rest. But I know this also, if a father has a true fatherly love and he wakes up in the night and that little offspring of his is crying with a burning fever, he would be a poor dad if he did not go to that crib and pick that little one up, hold it, and pray, God do something for this child of mine. He is your responsibility, you brought him into this world. God will hold you responsible for your attitude toward it. My wife was talking to a family yesterday, and it is a very pitiful case. A young woman probably around 30 years of age, her husband around 30 something, they already have a little child, but the past year, this husband is like a lot of these, I call them brainless, modern youth, raised up to know nothing, went off, stayed about 3 months, then finally came home, and the woman was as good as she could be to show him that she loved him. He stayed a little while and left again. It came time for her to give birth to this other baby, she sent word to him, please come. A week after the baby was born, he came home just a little while, and never even looked at his children. He went off to live with another woman. That is why I am preaching this. Young people, you will never be a bit happier in life than what you are willing to learn right now, how to be. You are never going to learn out there in the world. Right here is where you are going to learn it. It is all, right in here, the instructions, and the road map. The Bible is the best psychological book in the whole world. Read Proverbs, read Ecclesiastes, and apply that portion to yourself and your daily life, and God will be the one that will help you down the road of life. If you do have a bit of grievance between yourselves, fussing in front of your child is the last thing on earth you should ever do. No, I am not picking on anyone, this is just common sense. When you discuss your differences, and you express yourselves, many times with terrible derogatory phrases in front of the children, you do not know, but you are beginning to mold in the child’s mind a certain attitude that will affect it’s whole life. The children are likely to grow up, having the same bad habits. My Dad used to say, and old timers had this saying, If the Mommy horse trots, and the Daddy horse trots, how do you expect the colt to pace. They learn it from Mom, they learn it from dad, they do likewise. God will never argue with you, but He will say, Come and let us reason together. It is one thing to reason, and to counsel, but an argument never gets any man or woman anywhere. Whatever creates a hurt, sooner or later one has to break down and say, I am sorry. How many times, as we walk the pathway of life, do we have to go the bedroom, get down on our knees, and say God, I’m sorry for the way I have conducted myself today? It is in our home, it is where we work, it is as we walk the street, it is as we go into the place of business, there is where we really live the testimony of what we possess inside. We need also to pray for out little children every day, that God will protect them, and draw them to Himself, and we ought to pay attention to the children of our brothers and sisters in the faith. I like little children myself, I like to show little children that even though I am an older person, I am not a person to be afraid of. Years ago, when men out in the country would get together somewhere just to talk, many times Dad would take me along, and ever so often, one of them would take out his pocket knife and say to me, I’m gonna cut your ears off. He was just trying to give me attention of course, but you will never know how badly that scared me. I said to myself, when I grow up, I will never do that. Now a lot of people have thought a child should be seen and not heard, but I will tell you one thing, if they are never made to feel that they fit in, many times that is why they fit in so easily out there in the world. They don’t fit in at home, it has been a long time since Mom picked them up and gave them a hug, and squeeze, and said, Now be good in school today. They have been told to shut up, get out of here you little devil, more times than they have been hugged and kissed. If I live to be 100 years old, I still want little ones to know that I like them. Let me say this also, Do not leave your little children at home; bring them to church, and let them roll around on the floor. They will learn a lot more than you think. They need to know that they fit in as part of the crowd. Brothers and sisters: If you want peace, there are a few things we can learn in life about how to have peace among ourselves, with each other, and with our children. I am not saying that all of our children are going to become Christians, but at least we can let the right kind of example be put before them. If they miss it, then the fault is not yours.


Let us go into the 31st chapter of Proverbs, where we will find some words of wisdom. Before we start reading though, I want to relate something to you. I received a call from a certain lady in another state, whose husband has left her with four small children. As I listened to her on the phone, in the background I heard four little kids screaming, yelling, and she was telling me, Bro. Jackson, I need some help, would you care to call me some night after I have put the little ones to bed, and explain to me what is the proper way to bring up children? I realize in this hour we live in, there are a lot of young people that do not have a balanced attitude. All of this sex education has only turned loose a bunch of uncontrolled passions, and undisciplined minds that think all of this they have learned in school is something to have a big time with. Let me say though, that every young man and young woman that ever came together in a relationship, that brings about a child in this world, you are responsible right then and there, how you look after that little one. That is God’s unwritten law. Any man can father a child, and any woman can give birth to one, but it takes a man and woman to be to that child, what it needs. Somehow or other young people today get the idea that life is one big utopia; and that society owes them something. Do what you want to do, and the government will take care of you. What would happen in this country today, if our total economy went bankrupt? It could happen. It happened in Germany twice, and it has happened in Italy ever so many times since the beginning of the Roman Empire. If so, life to you, will be what you make it. Love is a beautiful thing, but if you think love is looking at some back headed kid, tall, dark, and handsome, or it is some young girl with a nice shape, you are heading for a cliff. That does not furnish a proper foundation on which to base a happy life. I have seen this in school, many times a young girl will let their beauty drive them crazy. They like to be the flower of the class. I went to school, I won’t mention where, and there was a young girl in my class that really liked to be admired by all the boys. I heard after I had went into the army and came home, that she had lost her mind. Somewhere in life there is more to this than just beauty alone. The prettiest girl int his world can be as mean as the devil, and not fit to be a wife to anyone. Therefore young boys, when you sit your eyes on a mate, do not always look for that blond hair, black hair, or such color eyes. You take a good look at that inward nature. That is what you fall in love with. That fleshly body you see is just the house she lives in. Inside the physical house that attracts your eyesight is the spirit of a person, and it could be that she would be your downfall, a trap to ruin the rest of your life. Let us now read Proverbs 31:10. “Who can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies.” How true that is. So much is said today, Hollywood publicizes models, the sex image stands out. That is what the world is going by today. Who get all this celebrity attention on TV programs? You never hear one thing about what the Bible calls a virtuous woman, do you? No matter what kind of ornery life they live, they are well thought of. That is why they are used as the selling agent for cigarettes, liquor, beer, or some other commodity like that. The bible woman is not longer an idol sought after. “The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. She seeketh wool, flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.” Well you say, Bro. Jackson, we don’t work like that any more. That is true. That is why I say, you have to apply this to the changes of time, whatever comes into existence that shows a woman portraying, and participating in her home obligations, that is what you must interpret these scriptures as being applied to. I am reminded in the book of Acts that Paul met a woman in Asia by the name of Lydia. She was the seller of purple. In other words, evidently she was a woman that was very skillful in the dying and spinning of this material, and she had a good market for it, wherever she went. Go to the Navajo Indian Reservation and see who does the spinning. The woman. You see them sitting there spinning that wool, weaving it, putting it either into rugs or blankets or something, and it is a known fact the Indians have had some kind of code or formula for making dyes; we do not even have in our clothing industry today. Verse 14, “She is like the merchants’ ships: she bringeth her food from afar. She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, an a portion to her maidens. She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. She girdeth her loins with strength and strengtheneth her arms. (She doesn’t have to join an aerobics class.) She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.” In other words, she wants her whole family to be well dressed, and warm, so that when they do appear in public they are not looked upon as neglected individuals. “She maketh her coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.” Now that is why I said earlier, what I did. Whose adornment, as Peter was describing, let it not be that of just putting on apparel, but you know the word of God is not written to contradict itself. Here is Proverbs, the writer is giving instruction how she clothes her family in scarlet, her tapestry, that means her curtains and things she decorates her house with, so that is why I said, somewhere we have got to hit a middle of the road interpretation of all scriptures. If we do not, that is exactly what causes many people to go into a ditch, and are left sitting there spinning their wheels, wondering why the rest of the world goes on by them. “Her husband is known in the gates when he sitteth among the elders of the land. She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. Strength and honor are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her children arise up, and call her blessed: her husband also, and he praiseth her.” Now let us go into 1st Timothy, chapter 6. This is Paul’s teaching, which basically starts out towards the preacher, but we can apply it to the laity. We start in verses 1 & 2, because the first two verses are dealing with ancient times, when Christendom started out, and many rich households had servants or slaves. That is why Paul writes, “Let as many servants as are under the yoke, (that means His teaching) be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, (meaning their master is Christian,) let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.” In other words, back in that time when Christendom first came among the Gentiles, many of the wealthy people had slaves, and it wasn’t always black people from Africa. Many Jews were taken, in the conflicts. You read that in the book of Kings; where the young Jewish maiden was sold to the king of Syria. Now the point is, we know that when the gospel came to the Gentiles 2000 years ago, it did not come showing partiality just to the poor people. It was open to the rich as well. But to those that had servants or slaves, the apostles laid down principles on how those masters should treat their fellow slaves, because some of those slaves became Christians also. That is exactly why the letter to Philemon was written by Paul; because one of his slaves had ran off and came to Paul. Paul wrote that letter back, and when you read it, you begin to see some things. In actuality, it was Christendom in Asia and Europe, through a process of time, that abolished slavery. Let us read on. “If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, (wholesome words is plain common sense, and many times it is reading between the lines on how to apply that in our day and hour, that it might produce the purpose of God in our individual lives.) Even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain.” This word gain points to what is going on right now in the religious word. The 700 Club and Oral Roberts’ son is preaching the gospel of materialism. Brothers and sisters, it is the curse of the day. All of that goes to show it is the Laodicean age. It was not the religious world that led the world into a materialistic hour. The church world did not manufacture modern technology. The church world did not make the computer. The church world did not make the jet airplane. The church world did not make high speed conveyor lines for the assembly of cars and appliances. It is natural people of the world who have given their mentality to that which we will say, the Creator put them here for. They have created these things in this hour, but all this kind of knowledge comes out here in the 20th century, and it is the means by how wealth, materialism is more or less fostered. But we find out it isn’t long until the religious world gets on the bandwagon of this wealth. They began to gauge the success of things by the material growth. Dollars become a yardstick by how they measure the will of God. They would not want one of you for a testimony, but you let somebody go out around Arizona, or Houston, Texas or California, and get a piece of ground and come up raising potatoes, or cotton, or something, and come up making a fortune in about 3 years time, they will fly him all over the country to tell how he did it. They are more interested in the dollars than they are how God deals with you to understand truth. Truth is not measured in dollars and cents. Truth is something you do not buy with money, diamonds or rubies. Truth is something that is the treasure of God’s storehouse. He has kept these things from the wealthy, and the wise of the world. Paul continues on here. “Supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.” They wonder why you never come to their meetings, why you do not support their programs. They say you are a radical, you are fanatical. Well we have to take the word of God as an exhortation and warning to us. Stay away from that kind. Verse 6, “But godliness with contentment is great gain.” Now read that 5th and 6th verse and look at that thing right down the middle of the road, God is not telling you that you should learn to be a pauper. Did you know, when we go back about the beginning of the 3rd century of Christendom, as things went off into Catholicism, many of the priests who joined the monks club, vowed themselves to a life of poverty, owning nothing. I have an old dictionary down home that gives a biography of some of that period. Some of those monks wanted to prove their virtue, their spirituality. One old monk, it tells how many days, or weeks, or months, I forget how it was, sat in sackcloth. He had a big pole put in the ground with a little platform on top, and he sat on top of that in sackcloth, with no food or anything. Some of these same creatures are driven by a Satanic spirit to go off into caves, vowing themselves into a life of poverty, thinking that riches are evil. Many never took a bath, and they let their beard and hair grow, broke out with all kinds of sores and boils, and some died in that shape. They were doing it for the Lord. All of this goes to show there has got to be a middle of the road where we find truth. We can look at the literal word and run out the back door. Or we can look at it right and go out the front door. “For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. (But while we are here, it is up to us as to how we will conduct ourselves and use it.) And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the LOVE of money is the root of all evil.” Now some say, The Bible says money is the root of all evil. No, it is the love of it. God can take a Christian man and make him a prosperous business person. He might wind up with half a million dollars, and yet go down the street just as common as the man that just barely gets by from day to day. You might say God is a respecter of persons. No, God is not a respecter of persons, when He does that. It is the way God sess the ability that the person has, and how he will use it to glorify God while he is here on this earth. “For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, (all of this means that when it gets to the place we are more concerned about how much money we can make, and how many nice things we can have, and this drives us and possesses us, and becomes our motivation, so that we go to bed at night and cannot sleep, because we don’t know how to handle it. We have become a slave to it) and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.” Now in another of Paul’s epistles, he speaks like this, If any man provide not for his own household, he is worse than an infidel. I read in here where Paul says, For I hear that there are some among you, that work not. In other words, they are the kind that have great faith, they are living by faith, but they usually do it traveling from one brother’s home, to another brother’s home. I will never forget, we had an incident like that in this area here a few years back. Two young fellows had been all over the United States, traveling from one group of Branham worshipers, to another group. Out here close to Ramsey, there was a family that lived on a farm. This man owned a lot of beef cattle. This man that was living there, his job was to maintain the fences and so forth. These two young fellows came gallivanting through the country and you could just hear them rattle about great faith, traveling from home to home, they ended up out there. The man’s wife was a good cook, so she fixed a good supper, and they just filled their bellies full. They gave them a good bed to sleep in that night. Then the next day the young man that was working there said to these two, Well I have to dig post holes today. Do you want to come along? Well we will have to pray about this, we like to pray and see what the will of God is. He said O.K. But when he came in for dinner, they were gone. I know myself, when I was young in the Lord and didn’t know a lot, I too was taken in by this kind. My wife has washed their clothes, ironed their shirts, cooked meals and fed them more than just once. We had a young preacher come here from Pennsylvania one time, and I used to think that everyone who came down the road with a Bible under his arm, was a great man of God. I found out many times, that some of them are worse than the Mafia. They are nothing but two bit hoodlums, using the Bible for a cheap ticket to a warm bed and a good meal. We took this young preacher home with us, and he was one of those that liked to walk the streets yelling. You’re going to hell, Jesus is coming, You can’t do this, or that. He ran up a telephone bill, and never offered one dime toward paying it. Well when Bro. William Branham preached the church ages, that put something in me, I said, Alright, from now on they are not going 5to use my home for a dumping ground. I’ll never put them out in the cold, but there is one thing for sure, I will not give them a chance to run up a telephone bill, and my wife have to wash and iron their dirty clothes and feed them. Christendom is not represented by a bunch of lazy, idle, worthless people, using Christ as an alibi to get through this world. Jesus said, Ye are the salt of the earth. Salt is something that seasons something. It gives it a good taste. But if it has lost it’s savor, it’s ability to season, then throw it out.


What we have said up until now has mainly been dealing with the home, husband and wife, both believers, and how they should learn to conduct themselves in their home, among their family, and especially with their children. When Christ is the head of the man, man the head of the woman, then you are going to find that sooner or later, there will be peace in that home. That does not mean that all those children are going to be Christians. But it does mean this, you do not have to live in torment raising four or five children. God has ordained that we can live in peace, if we will look at His word, and learn. My sister and I were never allowed to scream, yell, stomp, and break things, when we grew up. My wife and I have also raised five children; we never had to go to bed with kids screaming, yelling, and having tantrums. There is no need for it. You do not have to be mean. You do not have to call them devils. You do not have to knock their heads off. As I said earlier, we are obligated by the Creator who put us in this earth, that if we love Him, and He loves us, then He wants us to pass a little love on to our children. Sometimes they do need a little swat. But on the other hand, we can get into a habit of swatting, and they get hardened to that, so that it does not good at all. Therefore it is better to learn the disposition of the child, what they like, and what they do not like, and use that to correct them. Do not wait until they are 11 or 12 years old to start teaching them how to conduct themselves though. By then it will be too late. As for these scriptures, we have been reading, we need to realize, these letters were written to households who were in the family of God, and that is how you have to apply these letters. When it comes to a home where one is a child of God, and the other is not a child of God, you have to realize these scriptures have got to be applied with wisdom, by the individual, having mind enough to be prayerful and look at his or her predicament. If this marriage is to be salvaged, it is going to depend more or less on the part of the believer, how they conduct themselves, and how they show the grace of God to that unbelieving companion. If that unbelieving companion, no matter whether it is he or she, begins to show resentment, and the believer takes on an attitude, I am a child of God now, I have certain rights, many times you are going to find yourself living as if almost all your rights have been taken away. It may hang that way for quite a while. God does this to temper, and mold His will in the believer, if the believer has a mind and ear to listen to His Spirit. Does the fact that I have become a believer, and say my wife is an unbeliever, mean that I now begin to relinquish the love expression toward her? Am I better than she is now? No, not one bit. In fact, God may even demand more of me towards her. Why? Because He may know that she will never hear the preacher, but many times through the ridiculment that she may throw at me, and to every bit of that she gets kind gestures, good behavior, that may be the only thing that will ever get through to her. There is something to this thing called salvation. Now remember the title of my message, Living in Peace. That is why Paul wrote here in 1st Corinthians 7, what he did. “But to the rest speak I, (verse 12 of chapter 7) not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.” Paul did not go into a big explanation, did he? He did not say, Sit down, and have a talk with her, and find out the things she will do, and the things she will not do. The analysis of it is, she loves him, she appreciates her husband, she just does not feel the necessity to be a believer like him. Therefore if there is going to be a compatible relationship, then the believing husband has definitely got to come to some kind of conclusion. I have got to show just as much love, or more, to prove that I appreciate her. There is one thing sure, he cannot resent her because he is a believer now. He may say, I am going to pass by and have a little prayer meeting with my buddies, and there she is at home, waiting supper on him. That may be justifiable once in a while, but it is not wise, if there is going to be compatibility between him and her. He may think he is getting closer to God, and all the time he is only building himself a brush pile at home, or vice versa. In other words, if we are going to live for God, and we want the home to be compatible, so we can live in peace, we have got to learn that there are certain limitations. I will take you right back to Timothy, that talks about those servants and slaves. They cannot always go to town when they want to. But they can be a child of God. Well if we look at this from one standpoint of human behavior, and Christian conduct, we can begin to apply certain things otherwise. When we first started at the Tabernacle years ago, we got acquainted with certain individuals, and had the opportunity to observe some homes where there was not unity, nor stability. The women that I have in mind were young then, and they had young children, but because they felt like they were children of God, they had the freedom to be gone all the time. It was not long until one was divorced. Then later the other was divorced, and having known the background of both, I could well see why. Both husbands gave their wives a good car to drive. Brothers, any time a woman uses a man for every dollar he is worth, that may be the way you want to live in the world, but you will stand before your maker one day, and you will answer for every bit of it. This book is a road map. “I am using my Bible for a road map.” You can read it right, or you can read it wrong. We were traveling to Colorado one time, and we knew that we were to meet a certain highway in Topeka, Kansas, that would take us west. I read the sign wrong. I was on the number of the road, but we wound up with the sun setting through the rear window, and I knew I was headed east. I had already drove about 15 miles out of the way, because I did not pay enough attention to the main road sign. That was the intersection where we met this highway. But that highway happened to make a bend right there. I was on that number, but I was on it the wrong direction. Well many times we read this book wrong, and end up going the wrong way with things. Our life does not benefit by it. We wind up with problems and circumstances that we do not know how to handle. As Paul went down through here in this category, he did not give a great explanation in each situation, but I am going to read it, and you read between the lines what he was looking at. He says to the man in verse 12, “Let him not put her away, And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.” That means if he is willing to be a husband, a companion and love you, then there is going to be something required of you in return to show this love. If you are going to benefit by it, he has got to benefit by something from you also. It works both way. Life is not a one way street. It is a two way road. “For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean.” This is as God would look upon it according to the Jewish people in the law. A Jewish man, under the law, married a Gentile woman, that whole marriage relationship is looked upon as out of wedlock. You read that in Ezra, the priests, and those Jews came back from Babylon, many of those Jewish men came back with Gentile wives, and when things began to be cleaned up, and they built the platform and Ezra got up on the platform and began to read the law, they found out what the law said about the Jews giving their sons and daughters to Gentiles and vice versa, right there is where everything stopped, and they realized what they had done. That is where Paul gets this, but we do know in certain limited cases, there were Gentile individuals that stood out. Rahab the harlot was not a Jew. She was a Gentile. She was counted in the bloodline, the lineage of the royal family. But that still does not change the law, nor the word of God. God runs those things to suit His purpose. Now, “Else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.” In other words, it goes to show, a believing husband married to an unbelieving wife, and yet there is a close, compatible, loving relationship, the children are looked upon by God, through the law of grace, just as clean and holy and sanctified in the home life, as they can be. “But, if the unbelieving depart, (Now this does not mean he leaves the next day after she gets saved. It means that over a period of time, and some times it may be short, and some times it may be long, things just don’t work out, there is such incompatibility, such a broken link of communication that the love that was once for each other is now gone.) Let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.” And I will have to say, as I close, it will always fall into the responsibility of the believing person, how he or she learns to apply the word of God to their life, and to their circumstance. You cannot reach out here and get forty-eleven other people to tell you what to do and what not to do, when you are an individual that ought to be able to talk to God yourself. If we are children of God having the holy ghost, we have got to believe that somehow God is able to talk to us, and tell us what to do. Therefore we do not run all over the country seeking advice from everyone we talk to. May God bless you. Amen.


The Dragon Speaks, Part 2 – 1988, September






Notice in verse 15, not only does this image have the ability to speak, it is already speaking. We can see this from how it is speaking in church systems, and how it is working in political movements. Keep in mind, the end purpose is yet in the future. There is where you will see how diabolical the World Council of Churches really is, because that comes in the dark tribulation hour, when Catholicism and the World Council of churches speak as a unified system. That is when, that he should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed, comes in the picture. Now that hasn’t come yet. That is in the dark tribulation hour. In certain areas of the world where the World Council of Churches is more predominant than the Catholic Church, they will be just as diabolical to enforce the political tendencies than to bring about the world governmental beastly application of things, the way the antichrist will want it in that hour. Now we come to this last part, and this is what we want to spend a little time on clarifying it. In the 16th verse it says, (speaking now of this lamb beast) “And he, (the lamb beast,) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Through the centuries, no one could really picture how this scripture would be applied in its literal meaning, but now since WW2, and in the past number of years we have had a fat growing economical tendency, in the economical sector of what we call the credit card. The credit card thing began to be a common means of carrying cash, which it actually wasn’t currency, but the ability to expend cash in various places of the world, by honoring this card and what it could produce. I remember years ago, individuals said, Oh, that is a number, that is the mark of the beast. A lot of people wouldn’t even have one because that is what they thought it was. What we are saying this morning is, all of these little minor things were mere economical stepping stones to an eventuality, and none of these things has been brought about by the United States president saying, I think we ought to adopt a credit card system. You know that it is not the way it was brought about. Neither has any congressman done it. Who did it? The economists, the banks, financial institutions. It used to be, 100 years ago, if you traveled, and went very far, you had to carry a mass of cash with you. This made you an automatic target, if it was known; you could regain that which you were robbed of, but then when economists began to realize that a credit card was a unique means, whereby people could travel and have access to expend their cash wealth by this, we find out it isn’t long until crooks began to educate themselves on how they could get hold of these, steal them, and duplicate them. It runs into millions of dollars every year. This has gone on for many years, and still the end picture has not yet arrived. But we can say, out of America has come the forerunning, the stepping stone to an eventual cashless society, which will be one of the most unique things one could every see. If you didn’t have to look at it from the standpoint of prophecy, and if you didn’t have to look at how Satan will use it to rule and control people, it would be one economical way to beat the Mafia, the crooks and robbers. When you have no currency, what can they rob you of? When money is no longer transported by the Brinks armored cars, what can they hold up? When they cannot steal the credit cards and duplicate them, what can they do? The point is, when America’s judicial law, her means of governing and controlling her society, begins to become so lenient, we have more fraud in the economical sector of our society than the rest of the world put together. All the crooks of the world eventually wind up here. You have heard of the eastern Mafia, they came from Sicily, Italy, but now it is known that there is an Oriental Mafia. They operate on the West Coast, all the way from Seattle down through San Francisco. Operating in such a conniving unique way, because they are smart, very intelligent. Some of the men in the controlling factor study law. They do so in order to know exactly how to beat it. They get around it, and make it look legal, and yet they operate a system of fraud that robs citizens, and businesses of millions and millions of dollars. We find that our law officials look at the whole thing with their hands tied behind their back. We make enough laws to choke an elephant, but we usually make one to undo another one, and turn right around and make another one to shut the door right in their face. We are simply unable to control the crime rate. I remember as a little boy, right here in Clark County, if you went down to the county court house, you might have found one drunk that had been arrested on Saturday night, or Sunday morning. They were going to keep him in there until he got sobered up. We did not have our jails running over back then, but now the cry today is, our penitentiaries are running over. They have added to them and they are trying to build bigger ones, yet we have created an evil, sick, uncontrolled element of criminals. All of this will eventually cause the economists, the financial men at the head of where the money flows, and what it is used for, to figure out means and ways to beat the crook at his game. There will have to be prevailing circumstances to bring these things into the everyday picture without it being done through legislation. It is brought about through economical actions and such like, that eventually brings it into existence. “And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Well that hasn’t come yet, but what does that speak of? It speaks of a time when there will be no currency involved. As long as there is a credit card in your pocket you can lose it, but let’s just say that eventually when they perfect this, (They will perfect it, time will permit it. Prophecy demands it to be perfected, to fulfill the word of God.) the economists, the financiers, will eventually adopt the system, where there won’t even be the debit card, but just as you have a social security number on your drivers license, you are known by, there will be a mark on every person to identify them. If you go into some place and want to cash a personal check, probably the first thing they will ask for is your drivers license. Your drivers license will give them your social security number, and they can trace the social security number to the FBI headquarters. It will tell them where you were born, and they can get your whole history there in a nutshell. The point is, this system is not flawless. However, do not think that this mark will be some big black number across your hand that can be seen 300 yards away. The unique thing is, there are three things later involved in this, seen in the 17th verse. This is when it actually goes into the beast antichrist hour. “And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, (that is the No.1 thing) Or the name, (and the name here is implying to a name of something in the first beast). Or the number of his name.” That is also pointing to the number of a name in the first beast. Not the lamb beast, yet it is all because this lamb beast is able to produce such a unique way of exchange. Now there are three things, the mark, or the name, or the number of the name. Even now we can see a little preview in some stores, how that certain items are stenciled. You look at all that bunch of lines, you don’t know how to read them, but they can wave that little infrared light over it, and it comes up on the computer screen what the value is, but when we are talking about a debit number, so that thieves can’t steal it, we know they will eventually work this thing out to a complete foolproof cashless society, when no doubt there will be a number given to you, and that is indelibly put in your skin, (which does not mar your beautiful feminine image, or your masculine forehead) or in the palm of your muscular hands. It will be indelible. It will be there, but no crook can read it, no outsider can read it. What a foolproof way! Here you are carrying an identity number around with you, or the mark that definitely sets it off, and nobody can know it but you, but the minute you go to buy something, they lay that red light over it, it speaks it right out. I remember, back in 1978 when some of these things began to be introduced and people started talking about the cashless society, it wasn’t long until evangelist after evangelist was getting hold of all this and beginning to say, 1982, watch out! This is going to be in operation. Well, 1982 has come and gone. `83, `84, `85, `86 and “87 and still it is not in the picture. But, we have in America and Canada, in certain areas, segments of this forerunning cashless society already in operation. Some of it is set up by banks working in conjunction with new department stores, big chain grocery stores, with new computer oriented cash registers. Right now they are worked by a card with this card, you can go and buy groceries, you can go in a certain store that has this, and you don’t have to have a dime of currency on you. Even the place where you work, they don’t even pay you with a check, just a slip which shows that whatever your week’s wages were, has already been channeled into your account. Your debit card shows all this, and they are also fixing it so that on the back of that debit card there is a strip, and they can put enough information on that strip, about you, they can even put your autobiography, and your health statistics, all on that card. You can go in and buy your groceries, just hand them that, they stick it in a little slot, the computer cash register computes that right back to the bank identified on the card. It is automatically cleared, as to whether it is accepted or rejected. Therefore, if your account is substantial, the cash register accepts it, the groceries are paid for, and you haven’t handled one bit of money. Now what better system could you ask for, looking at it from logic. What a system to beat the crooks. Think of it. You can walk down the street, and when thugs know that you no longer carry currency, what good is it going to do him to knock you in the head? No money is involved. Well, if that is all the picture contains, what a benefit. You can leave home with just a good card, and never have to worry about anyone snatching your purse, robbing you, or anything, but always remember, all good things eventually are monopolized by the devil. Did you know there was a time in the economical sector of America, in the early days, when there was no such thing as you writing a check on a bank? But after awhile banks became the incorporation of certain men who entrust themselves to a means of law, and they set up banking systems. Well, if you wanted to put your money in safe keeping, then put it in a bank. The bank would then issue little slips, and if you wanted to go buy a cow somewhere, you did not have to take 150 dollars of gold coins or silver coins. No. You could pay 150 dollars for a cow and just write that little slip, it tells what bank that man has entrusted his money to. Also, there was a time when a man’s name was as good as his word. That is why gamblers used to write an IOU on just a plain piece of paper. That could be honored, because a man was a good as his word, but do you know what? It isn’t long until a good thing begins to be monopolized. After awhile somebody writes a cold check. You could have been put in jail years ago, for writing a cold check, but you can write a cold one now, and they might just come around and slap you on the wrist or something like that, fine you, but you are not going to be dealt with like it was many years ago when writing a check first started. It is the same way with this cashless system. It is a good thing, if you just look at it from the logic of it, but we know this, sooner or later a good thing has to be monopolized by the devil. Therefore we can see, America didn’t do this by precise planning to fulfill scripture. It came about because of the fraud, the crime that is all built around the financial structure, especially here in America. This has caused banks and financial institutions to devise such a means, so now let us look at ourselves.


This year marks the 40th year, the birthday of the birth of the World Council of Churches, the birth of the nation of Israel, the beginning of the de-colonializing of the world by European powers. The beginning of the healing of the head of church government over the old geographical territories, of western Europe as foretold here in the scriptures. Then number 5, it is the 40th birthday of the advance of Communism out of China. When WW2 came to a close, we have kept a military potential in Japan that has cost this country millions of dollars every year. Then about 1948, we were involved in another war, in Korea. Since that war ceased, we have kept a military potential in Korea that has cost us another sum of millions and millions of dollars every year. That is what we have done for the past 40 years, in the Orients, but yet right here at our own doorstep, we stood back and let the Russians come in and hoodwink us, and they established a base in Cuba. Then 20 some years later, we have let them send their insurgents into Latin America, out of Cuba, purposely planning to eventually cause a complete overthrow of the link between the North American continent and the South American continent, by establishing a bridgework of complete Communistic ruled areas. Then we still haven’t done one thing. I got an article the day before yesterday, from one of our Senators, I do not know the man, but he is sending out this material. He has told what the Russians have done in the country of Afghanistan since they went in. He said, we have evidence, pictures, information brought out by individuals, of what is going on behind the scene in Afghanistan. Russian troops will go into a village, but they will first bomb the village, terrorize the subjects, get the people on the run, then fly over the people at low altitude with their helicopter gunships and machine gun them out in the open. Then they come along and bomb the villages with napalm bombs, burning them completely, leaving nothing for the people to return to, to take up dwelling. Then they send the ground troops to round up those they have not slaughtered. They terrorize them with this purpose, to create a fear among the Afghanistan citizens in order to stop the rebelliousness against the communistic controlled puppet government they have sent there. They will fly over in airplanes and drop out cheaply made toys that are enticing to small children. Once the child picks it up, it explodes and blows a hand off. It just blows up in their face. What mother wouldn’t immediately go into hysterics? Then if Mommy and Daddy have still not broken down, they take the women and shut them up in a little room and throw a hand grenade in it. That is the way they get rid of them. They take the men out and make them lay on the ground, then run army tanks over them, in the sight of others that they want to terrorize, and you hear our news media say nothing, but if we were to do anything to retaliate, look what would happen. No wonder the bible says our nation is talking as a dragon. There is definitely a spirit that has taken over the psychological attitude of millions of American People, proving that they are not American at all. They just live there, but their sight is fastened altogether on other things. For 40 years this has been a picture of what has been growing, advancing, producing, and at the end of 40 years, as it stands right now, America has literally done everything that is written right here. We have caused the world to rebuild Europe, and we pumped millions and millions of dollars out of here to reconstruct it, after the close of WW2. At the close of WW2 the machinery was set in motion to reunite these ten horns, and one by one, it is done. Oh they were reluctant at first. See, they have fought for hundreds of years since the Reformation broke out, and even long before that, they fought among themselves. Each one wanting a greater portion of Europe. Well they had been doing that for so long, they distrusted each other. So after WW2 came to a close, from Africa, to England, to Norway and all up and down the region, it is in an economical shamble, it is a materialistic shamble. The United States was definitely a world power system that had the economic potential that could be used, and also the psychological leadership and ability that the whole world began to look to for the reconstruction of Europe. Look at her cities, now rebuilt. Our money was used to stabilize practically all of the currencies of Europe, but today our country is broke. I will have to say, 40 years is just about the duration of the trend of things, before something else sets in. We are a lot closer to the end than a lot of people realize. I am convinced, as we see that Jesus said in Luke and Matthew, that the spirit of Sodom and Gomorrah is now in America. When our nation, somehow or other allowed it’s leadership to fall into this apostate spirit, the religious influence just began to take a back seat. Our nation today is a nation that far exceeds the perverted picture, more than any other nation in the world. Look what has happened to our youth. Out of Latin America, South America, and the Orients, has been pumped billions and billions of dollars worth of dope, of every kind, into this nation which at one time, our immigration officials would not have allowed it, but somewhere from within, we had crooked individuals who would let some things slip through because of the dollar, but other things were rejected. Therefore, our youthful society has been contaminated and stained, and we have millions of youth today with their mentality ruined, destroyed for life, all because this nation sold out to the cause of the devil. We are further up the line than we think.

I want to refresh your memory on what we’re looking at, and then go back and deal with the part on how that one head on the first beast was wounded. We can see the seven heads, and one of these heads has to be looked upon as what was really healed. Right here is a book that is very startling, it is called “The Vatican Holocaust.” Actual pictures of atrocities and things being done by Catholic priests, in the presence of Fascists troops, Nazi troops, as a Catholic Church, even as far back as 1926, when they began to lay their strategy. You see, Communism has posed ever since the turn of the 20th century, as a common enemy to Catholicism. It tried to make a takeover in Spain, that brought about the Franco War. Franco too was a Fascist. When Mussolini came to power, he too fought the element of that Communistic spirit. While in some of the eastern nations, which they call Eastern Europe, the Catholic Church began to realize the ingrowing threat of Communism, and the Catholic Church began to set about some political machinery to formulate a group of Gestapo-like agents, working in collaboration with political individuals, and it began to bring about political assassinations. You and I never heard of it, but what a bloody episode it was. You may wonder how this 7th head ever became healed, but we see the pope running all over the world, they have shed bushels of tears, and they think Jesus Christ has actually stepped into their midst, simply because they don’t realize he is the leader of a system that is as diabolical, and as crooked as can be. All I have said, is not to speak evil of a Catholic individual. They are blinded by the spirit of that system, because the spirit of that system is diabolical and is a treacherous thing.










I have done some reading here in history. History always was an exciting subject for me. It was just like I was sitting down and reading a novel. I realize, to a lot of people that isn’t so. It is boring to them. They could not care less about what dates mean, but when it comes to bible prophecy, there are certain things in history that should have a little basic logical relationship for us. Especially that part that really helps put the picture together. I want us to go back now, and read the first ten verses of this chapter 13, and notice the terminology used. Try to keep in mind, at the time John lived, the last great patriarch of the Christian faith, in 96 A.D., the roman Empire was in its prime state, you might say. The imperial system of the Roman emperors has evolved to it’s greatest effect in leadership that the Roman world had ever experienced. As we read this, I want you to keep in mind, that this beast still just had one head in 96 A.D. when John was taken up in the spirit and shown these things. This would be the first head as the Roman Empire comes up, just as Daniel saw it in Daniel, chapter 7. These other smaller heads are picturing the political breakdown of the old imperial system, that it went through, but when you go to the 17th chapter where the angel interprets to John, the meaning of these seven heads, it says the seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth, so you have to keep that where Rome is, geographically. It then says that there are seven kings, which literally means seven kingdoms within that city that stand out, in it’s historical time. So when we put the 17th chapter together with this, John is being shown the Roman Empire in it’s reconstructed condition for our day and hour. Just keep in mind, in the day he lived, the Roman Empire only existed in it’s one singular imperial head of rulership. It had not yet evolved through the other stages. When you look at the 17th chapter, where it speaks of the beast that was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, it says he is the eighth and yet is of the seven, then you must know that the eighth head, if it comes out of the bottomless pit, there is no corporal bodied thing that comes out of the pit of hell, it is a spirit. So this should let us know that if it is a spirit that comes out, and is the eighth and yet is of the seven then that spirit that comes out for the last day has to be a spirit that was in that system in the beginning. So it shows that it was Satan’s spirit that once incorporated itself in the great imperial rulership of the caesars, then when that system began to weaken in order to evolve and go through these major changes, the old Roman imperial system passed out of existence for awhile. Historically, man could say, it wasn’t Rome that was ruling the world, but yet somehow or other, mysteriously, Rome was still in the background of time while all that breakup went on, right on through the dark ages and so forth, and while the horns were getting their growth. Then here in the end time as it comes back, here is Satan’s final aim, that again he could embody himself in a system that has passed through a period when it really wasn’t. Yet it comes back, and takes over in such a disguised way, and it is none other than church over state. The Catholic Church taking over the last form of old imperial government, and therefore for a short period, it is permitted to rule and dominate that prophetic, geographical portion of the world that stands out in biblical prophecy. Therefore, John was being given a description of the Roman Empire as somehow or other time has brought about it’s destruction, and yet it still exists and we are seeing in the first verse of the 13th chapter. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, (that is the same setting Daniel saw in his night visions of the 7th chapter of Daniel. He too saw himself standing upon the sand of the sea, as he saw the four beasts, one right after another, come right up. Here John again is standing upon the sand of the sea, and this is relative, geographically related to the Middle East and Europe, where this prophetic picture is to culminate.) And saw a beast rise up, out of the sea, (Now as he sees it rising up for our day and time, we notice something interesting,) having seven heads, (It goes to show that it has already evolved through all it’s changes and he sees it for it’s last day setting.) And ten horns, (when he lived, it did not have the seven heads and ten horns.) And upon his horns, ten crowns.” These horns and crowns point to those royal families of the ancient monarchy kingdoms of government, that was established over these nations, once they broke from the imperial control of Rome, and got their national independence. At the head of each of these ten horns, eventually became an imperial family. You can read in secular history about all the major kings and queens of these nations in their historical time. “And upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” Not blasphemy on the horns, blasphemy was on the heads, and the heads are all related to Rome and some form of government. Some form of diabolical worship. Because blasphemy is always related in a sense in the religious term. Why would it be blasphemy? The word king is not a blasphemous word, but when the word emperor is applied to an earthly ruler, which means sovereign universal ruler, that is blasphemy. Because only God holds that position over the earth. No earthly man can, by right, claim that title. Nevertheless, the rulers of Rome did. They referred to themselves as the emperors, or the imperial sovereign rulers of the world. Therefore, it established a title of blasphemy, and it was Satan’s way to establish a seat of government, which was blasphemous in it’s identity. Then as we read further and begin to realize what that 8th had was, and yet was of the 7th, this should begin to let us read and see in history, how that as the emperors decreased in their quality of leadership, in their being accepted by the population, and declined in their rulership, the papacy was a slower growing position of authority, eventually taking over the control of that same form of government, claiming the same title. That is why you can read in history of the popes, what they claim to be, the vicar of Christ. He alone is rightly sovereign, universal ruler. Given to him by the God of heaven. If that isn’t blasphemy, I don’t know what is. Peter never claimed to be that. Neither did Paul, but the pope of Rome does not hesitate to claim such a title. Therefore, we are looking at it’s geographical, territorial domain, which is the body. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power.” Now the word dragon points to Satan, the Devil. Now if the devil stands out here, and he is the one who gave his power and seat and great authority to this beast system, then we can understand why it was necessary for time to last long enough that the lamb beast eventually also spoke as a dragon. Meaning it was under the control and influence of Satan. Yet the things he has used America for, were not necessarily always an act of, nor the choice of a president, or a legislative act. It was just the way he moved upon the masses of American population, to submit their agreement, their cooperation to accomplish his diabolical plans and purpose in reconstructing, restoring and bringing Europe back for it’s last day picture. Now, verse 3 says, “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death.” Now I am going to read it like it literally in it’s interpretation means and I saw one of it’s forms of government, as it had been affected, destroyed, weakened, wounded unto death, and his deadly political wound was healed and all the world wondered after the beast system. Now you realize, when you are able to look at a mass of people that make up nations, and governments, politics, economics, and military, it is mighty easy to deceive people by the means of those three systems. Peoples lives here on earth are affected by either military, politics, or economics, and religion goes right along with it. Notice verse 4. And they, (meaning the people of the world,) “And they worshiped the dragon.” The word worshiped, here, has nothing to do with portraying a physical position before an idol. It literally is a word that describes their giving their whole hearted agreement and cooperation to this beastly system that is coming up, as it is being healed. Because it is coming about in such a gradual reconstructed way, it becomes normal to the process of social conduct. Will you agree with me? If you didn’t know the Lord yourselves, you would be in agreement with anything that would give you a false sense of security, both in economics, and in the realm of warfare. Simply because you would only measure things as you were able to visualize them from the standpoint of the natural. Therefore as the whole world wondered after the beast, (Not the whole global world, we are only reading about the prophetic world.) Eventually the middle east and central Europe and western Europe, the geographical area that covers this beast territorial system fulfills the word of God, as we see it written here. It says the whole world wondered after it. They will give their cooperation and agreement to the whole process. They become excited over the progress and purpose and aim that is set forth by such a unified world system that guarantees security, no war, and no poverty. Eventually they will say, “Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” As I read from Dr. Kissinger’s article earlier, I want you to keep in mind, that for 40 years now America has been used, and she has submitted herself gullible with her technology, to protect that reconstruction, and very few people even realized what was going on, because of the way it was gradually applied. Now that she has been used in this diabolical scheme, if America has come to the time that she is to fade into the background, where she is no longer a crutch, and Europe has to go it alone, just as he plainly stated, then no doubt England and France will have to take the objective and go on in experimentation, developing their own nuclear capabilities, but keep in mind, we gave them every modern means of delivery that can be thought of and devised in the military category. If our time has come to fade into the background, don’t think that these ten horns won’t be faced with an ultimatum, now we have got to go alone, and because Communism still poses as their common enemy, they will still go ahead and put together whatever it takes to make this scripture a reality. You can be sure that it won’t take them another 40 years to fulfill it right to the letter.


Let us continue, reading verse 5, “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things.” Now we are not looking at territory; we are not looking at masses of people, we are looking at a human instrument. “And there was given unto him a mouth, speaking great things.” This mouth in verse 5, speaking great things, is the same mouth that Daniel saw portrayed in that horn in the 7th chapter of Daniel. Then in the 8th chapter, as the angel interpreted those 4 beast systems, the angel told Daniel how this 11th horn, (which did not put a geographical nation there, but goes to show it was a power to be reckoned with among the ten monarchy powers.) Would have a mouth given to it, and how he would speak great things, insomuch that he would blaspheme the God of heaven and so forth. Read it in Daniel. Then read it here and see how these two chapters go together. When you see the horn, and you see this mouth, you are not looking at a nation, you are looking at a system, a powerful system that comes right out of old Rome. So mystical, and yet so literal in it’s fulfillment. History only records one other kind of power that has ever been issued from Rome, other than the old imperial power of the caesars, and that is the power of the pope. None other. Therefore the office of the pope, represented by their many agents, popes, developed a powerful ecclesiastical force right on the framework and groundwork of the old imperial Roman Government. Then when Satan, through this system, succeeded in perverting the gospel to fit it into a Roman perverted society, to bring about mass conversion to a so-called church, he brought it down on human levels, and turned it into political means, and that little horn became established. This was that office of the papal power through the Dark Ages, which eventually became the head that was wounded by the Reformation, which covers a period from the time it started, up until just a few years ago. When it was existing in Europe, that is when it had it’s main wounding affect, because it was Europe that had been so held under the sway of the papal power and the Catholic Church. When the Reformation struck, about 1500, that power of that papacy had been holding control over Europe, and we will say, central Europe. We will get into that directly, and I will describe what is meant by central Europe, but when this power became wounded, it was the Reformation, hacking at the power of the pope to free people’s conscience, so that they would no longer be afraid of it. As long as you have people believing they have got to belong to something, it is pretty hard to get them to get out of it. For they will say, Well you have got to belong to something, and I want to make heaven my home. If you can just convince them that having their name on a church book down here, does not mean a bit more than if they had applied for it from a Sears and Roebuck catalog, but until you convince people that that is the way it is, it is hard to get them to leave anything. However, the Reformation was when the word of God, the sword of the spirit, in the hands of reformer after reformer, as they hacked away at the traditions and dogmas of the power of the pope. Through a process of 200 and some years, it succeeded in freeing the consciences of people, national subjects, and they broke away from that old church system. Then in 1787, the tie had come when the kings of these monarchy royal families began to take the offensive, and began to show their disfavor and displeasure toward the pope. When the king of France commanded the French general, General Betheir, in 1787, and he marched to Rome, dethroned the pope, and from that time forth, the pope became a figurehead, it produced a deeper wound. Sure the popes kept coming on, but we realize that up until around the turn of the 20th century, the popes, for a short period of time there, not only had been wounded as to how they could control the conscience of people, it had also been wounded by a military sword that had showed the pope, Keep you hands off, we kings of these horns will do what we please. Our subjects, our citizens, can worship wherever and however they choose to. Now then let’s continue on. “And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God.” When? This is in the tribulation hour when it again shows itself. “To blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.” I’m sorry I jumped a verse here, verse 5. “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” That is the last half of Daniel’s 70th week, a thousand two hundred threescore days. It is equivalent to time, times and a half a time, spoken by the angel to Daniel, in Daniel, chapter 12. Therefore, verse 6 is how it is applied and verse 7 shows us what he will do. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints,” this mouth, this papal office this antichrist, this false prophet, this prince of peace, these are the various titles spoken of. The son of perdition, and all of these other titles are all one and the self same diabolical leader, when he comes on the scene. “It was given unto him to make war with the saints.” Now the word saints here, is applicable to the Jewish people of that hour, as well as Gentile foolish virgins of that hour. “And to overcome them.” That is why there will be a bloodbath such as there never has been before. “And power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” That does not mean global, that means geographical, territorial, wherever and however this beast is to incorporate according to the prophetic picture. Remember, the world beast systems did reach as far as India, but the Roman Empire did not rule India, nor Burma, nor China, nor Tibet, nor Thailand. I hope you understand that. “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him.” Sure it says earth here, but we have to realize how prophetic language uses this word earth. “Shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life.” This shows that predestination is still the picture that determines the plan and mind of God. “Whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity, (meaning those that are destined to go, they are going to go, because that is what this evil character will do.) And he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and faith of the saints.” That will be the Jewish saints and the foolish virgins of that tribulation hour.


I just pray that God will help me to be able to condense what I have here, enough of this to let you see the horror of what has gone on in recent years. Let me say this though, we read here in the 13th chapter, that John saw his deadly wound healed. Then once his deadly wound in healed, the whole world (prophetic world) goes after it. Now we need to have some historical facts, as to how this healing process comes about. If we don’t, then suppose I say, It is already healed, and you are sitting here blinder than a bat. You are looking at it already healed, but how did it come about? It comes about in such a way, the average national citizen never knows that is going on behind the scene. When you do come out in the open with certain things, some of it sounds so drastic, so brutal and so barbaric, people say, “That just can not be so.” They turn their head, “Oh, now wait a minute, that is a bunch of lies.” Many times people are just like ostriches. They are unwilling to accept facts. This wounded state, as it existed in Europe, when the Reformation had accomplished it’s major purpose, France was the nation that reached out with the military sword and struck at the pope’s hold, for better than a hundred and some years. Sure there was one pope right after another, but through a short period of time, the popes became only figureheads. That figurehead period was the period of time the world thought the death of the papacy had come, and as I read in one other history, which we have put in print already, that many of the Catholic leaders in Europe, said no man even lifted a finger to defend it. They thought this wounded state was going to last forever. It didn’t. Satan saw to it that it didn’t. Always remember, if this Catholic Church system is of Satan, keep in mind, it was wounded for a short period, while the world thought it had died completely. That reminds me of how Bro. William Branham, the day he preached the Bruised Serpent message, told about the vision he had of shooting the snake, wounding it, and it crawling off into the weeds, and he thought it would die. But look what has happened with it since his departure. It has come alive, and has entwined itself in the hearts of people. You can’t touch them, you can’t budge them, they are under the spell of that. They are right, and you have to be wrong, so is it with this other Catholic spirit. During that period of time, those horns of Europe sensed a political freedom. They began to look at one another, each one wanting a slice of Europe, but just as it says in Revelation 17, speaking of the horns in their last day role under the antichrist, it says they have received no kingdom as yet. That means those ten national horns of Europe never can, as a nation, rule the major part of Europe. Yet historically, if you read history at all, you know Spain tried it, and France tried it. Look at the wars of Napoleon, and what happened to him. Look at the wars of England. What was going on between England and France in the hour of Joan of Arc? I know at least some of you have read about Joan of Arc. A lot of you couldn’t tell me what she did, but some of you probably could. History didn’t mean that much to a lot of people. I am not going to go into it. When that papal power became wounded, those ten horns, knowing they could not have a big territory of Europe, went in various directions. That started the great colonial conquest. They couldn’t have an empire in Europe, but they were capable of building an empire in other areas of the globe. Now while they were gone, apparently everything was sort of dead. Then all of a sudden, WW1 comes, at the dawn of the century. An “ism” had risen up. An ism destined to be a political ideology that God would allow Satan to use at the end of the age, as a judgment force to bring final ruin to the very religious system that he has been embodied in. Always remember, Satan just changes his disguise. He never changes his tactics very much, nor his purpose, for it is always to fulfill his own selfish cravings. WW1 broke out, and we read of it and learned that a political leader, the last of the old German kaisers make his attempt to gain more power. Kaiser Wilhelm, being what was left of the old royal monarchy families of Germany and Prussia, that militant type people that always wanted to suppress, and look upon everyone else as nothing, rose up with a political aim to take a slice of Europe. When the war was over, it was known that thousands of men on every side had lost their lives. But within all the conflict, there was a spiritual force working politically, seeking to entwine itself in a diabolical way, and you could watch it being to rise to the surface, the power of the Catholic Church, using world conditions, world political forces, and harnessing them eventually, to foster her own diabolical aim. Russia had fallen to the Communist spirit. Russia has sown her seed of Communism in Poland. As WW1 ended, the seed also spread on into Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, and into Hungary. Now those areas of the geographical part of eastern Europe, are areas that before the Reformation, covered Poland, Austria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Yugoslavia, that is from the Baltics, all the way down to the Mediterranean. Communism in one form or another was beginning to affect the government, but yet entwined in there was a territory of nations and races of people, that at one time in the Dark Ages, was loyal to and a part of the Catholic Church. Keep in mind, what kind of Christendom was in Russia before the czars fell. It was called the Russian Orthodox Church, which is a half sister to Roman Catholicism. As WW1 ended, these areas that lay closer to Russia became the seed beds of the oncoming generations of political unrest, so please allow me to read just a little sketch of history to give you some background. I will try to read it so it will be interesting to you. “When in 1917, during the First World War, the Papal Nuncio in Munich, E. Pacelli, secretly negotiated with the Central Powers to accomplish the Pope’s `Peace without Victory,’ in order to save both Germany and Austria-Hungary from defeat, he had already made his first attempt to strangle a nation as yet unborn; Yugoslavia. (All of this is a picture of the area that at one time was called the Austrian Empire, when it was all under Catholic influence. This is the area that World War 1 seemed to be affected for the rise of this.) If the Vatican’s attempt was directed at preserving it’s most useful Hapsburg lay partner, it simultaneously had another no less important goal: to prevent a motley of nationalities from springing out of the Empire’s ruins as sovereign States in their own right. In such States, Poland excepted, Catholicism would have sunk to the level of a minority. Worse, it would have been dominated by heretical churches and their political Allies, for example: by the Protestant and Liberal in Czechoslovakia, by the Orthodox, (that is the Greek,) in Yugoslavia. (And you know Yugoslavia is one little nation under Marshall Tito, that adopted a form of Communism, but stayed independent from Russia.) With it’s last attempt to save the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Vatican therefore struck the final blow against the yet unborn “Hussite” Czechs and the Catholic Slovaks on ne side, and the Orthodox Serbs and the Catholic Croats and Solvenes on the other, (This is speaking of segments of mountain type people.) The fulfillment of their dreams lying as it did in the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian colossus. The Emperor Charles was advised to transform the Empire into a Federation. The idea, which originated at the Vatican, was repellent to both, as it meant, besides the loosening of Imperial control, the loosening of Catholic control over the various races of the tottering Empire. But in the circumstances, the alternative was total collapse. In October, Charles announced the transformation of the Hapsburg Monarchy into a Federal State. The offer which, significantly, was made only at the last moment, although accompanied by secret papal moves, left the Allies (that had fought in the war,) determined to end for good the rule of the double headed Austrian eagle. President Wilson’s reply to Charles, and thus to the Pope, was firmly hostile. (No wonder, he was a Protestant president. We had not yet sold out to such a diabolical dragon spirit.) The USA, said Wilson, admitted “The justice of the national aspiration of the southern Slavs.” It was for these people, he added, to decide what they would accept. (In other words, these people weren’t going to be sold down the drain by blackmail or anything, just to please the Vatican.) As far as the USA was concerned, he concluded, it had already recognized Czechoslovakia as a belligerent independent state. (free to choose their own way.) The American reply had sealed the fate of Austria-Hungary. On October 28, 1918, the Czechoslovaks declared their independence. On the 29th the Yugoslavs proclaimed theirs. On December 1, the Yugoslav council invited the Regent, Alexander, in Belgrade, to proclaim the Union. The new independent kingdom of the Serbs, the Croats, and Solvenes-Yugoslavia-had come into being.” Now I realize I have read a lot there that went on before I was born. But they have compiled this from the war records, and it plainly states that this historian spent several years in research, going from village to village, and place to place, interviewing living citizens that had told him this story. The title of this book is called “The Vatican’s Holocaust.” All you and I hear out of WW2 is that 6 million Jews were killed by the Germans. But here, going on even before the war started, as the Vatican was desperately trying to work underhandedly, getting the areas of these nations, which used to be called central Europe, or eastern Europe, before you go into Asia, this was actually a Vatican strong hold before the Reformation. Yet now after WW1, there are territories of people that are being influenced to become independent, which the Vatican fears will eventually go for Communism. Look where they are today. The point is, We have to find out how this deadly wound was healed. If the last thing that she was wounded by was the military sword, then somehow or other that will be the way Satan will have to work to heal her, only in reverse. It has got to come about by some type of military action that will eventually affect territories. So you are dealing with Poland, Hungary, Austria, Czechoslovakia and Bulgaria and such like. Now then, as this independence has been accepted, the war years are over, there was in the year 1928 then, a man by the name of Radich. He was assassinated. But he rose up as a leader of these nations. Let’s read some more from this book, what it says about him. “This alarmed several honest Catholic Croats, notably Radich, leader of the powerful Croat Peasant Party, aware of the danger that such tactics were creating both for Yugoslavia and for the Croats. I don’t know what the particular Croat people are. To me, that is not material. We know that they lived in that area.) Defying the Hierarchy (of Rome) and thus indirectly the Vatican, he began to combat the Catholic Trojan horse tactics, warning Croatia that by permitting their politicians to be led by the Hierarchy in political matters, they were bound, sooner or later, to lead all Croats to disaster. But in 1928, Radich was assassinated. The assassination coincided with the general overhaul of Vatican European strategy towards Communism. (See, from 1918 to 1928, this has developed. They get this man European strategy now is being developed toward Communism.) In that same year the Curia finally broke off it’s negotiations with Soviet Russia. The Papal Nuncio in Germany, E. Pacelli, led the powerful Catholic Centre Party sharply to the extreme Right, thus allying it with the forces which were to skyrocket Hitler to Power. In Italy the Vatican strengthened Fascism by signing a pact with Mussolini in 1929. (I remember when Mussolini came to power. I was just a little boy. I remember when Mussolini went into Ethiopia. Hollywood produced a film about Mussolini some years back. I realize parts of it were dramatized, you know how Hollywood does. But as for as the political message of the film, it portrayed Mussolini’s rise to power, his war years in Ethiopia, and his defeat and death by his own people. He was an administrator of a political ism called Fascism. I do not know it’s political methods, but it states right here, that Mussolini rose to power in Italy. In Spain you had another man that rose to power, General Franco. He too was an advocate of Fascism. It will tell us right here, as I continue to read.) Fascist Catholic movements rose everywhere. An era of Catholic policy had ended and a new one had begun. The policy of penetration had been replaced by one of active agitation, and the swift mobilization of all the religious and political forces of Europe against Bolshevik Russia. Thus, while in the west the Vatican had launched upon a global hate campaign against Communism, in the Balkans, after Radich’s death, it embarked upon a policy directed at the disintegration of Yugoslavia.” No wonder as they sought to try to overthrow it, they didn’t succeed, because out of it came Marshall Tito with his own brand of Communism. I am not going to read any more here for just a little bit. We know here in America, during the very years of what I am reading, from 1918 to 1928 and 1929, we had a spiritual movement called Pentecost. Our nation, as far as it’s citizens, since radio was not yet really common news medium, the average American citizen did not know very much politically about what was going on in Europe. You had a lot of unrest going on in the peasant realm of Europe. You had labor conflicts, just like we have had racial conflicts here in the states, but in Europe you had labor wars. It was back in the 20’s and early 30’s during those labor uprisings in Germany, no doubt fostered by some of the things we are reading here. Hitler rose from a corporal in WW1 to a big military man later. Finally he entered the political picture and went straight to the top. I am going to read here in a minute, where it plainly states how the Vatican helped Hitler rise to power. It tells us a little further here that in the country of Austria, a certain leader by the name of Alexander, who had already been going contrary to the Vatican, had come to Paris France to negotiate certain political things in communication. The Vatican in their penetration of these governments that was resisting Vatican influence, had formed a group of what they would call soldiers, but they are called the Ustashi, not Gestapo, but Ustashi. They are agents, spies, terrorists, and they set about to assassinate. They assassinated this King Alexander in Paris, France. It gives the date and everything here. It shows a picture of him in the back seat of a car, when this Ustashi man, this Catholic agent had shot him. The French police in return, shot him. It is a known fact that many times even Catholic agents are liquidated under certain conditions, all because they are controlled and manipulated by a higher voice of authority behind the scene. Then by the time that is channeled down to the lower echelon, they have the whole thing planned just the way they want it. Now allow me to read another little sketch here of this period, as we begin to come into the war years of WW2. In WW2, Hitler rose to power, and here it shows a group of pictures of these terrorists. They were in a folder of the Yugoslavia secret police, during the period of this assassination. As I turn over here to begin reading in another place, it shows this King Alexander in the back seat of the car where he was shot. Here it shows him in the funeral home. It was known why and everything, that he was assassinated. You say, Why are you reading this? All because it shows why Satan, by political and military aggressive actions, working through the Vatican force, began to re-exert his influence in the territories he was hoping he would be able to bring back into the camp of the Vatican church. We see it was destined never to succeed. For as Hitler rose up and went to war, what country did he enter first? Austria. I’ll never forget the time when we had a little old Sears and Roebuck radio and caught the news, “Hitler invades Austria.” I was just a young boy then, but I’ll tell you, all of that was a political means to bring Austria back into the camp. It is true, as long as Hitler was alive, and as long as the Germans were winning the war, Austria was within the camp, but look in the closing years, where did it put Austria? We find today that within Austria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Yugoslavia and Poland, outside of Austria, which is a small area now, all the rest of it is completely in the Communistic camp. Then look at Kurt Waldheim, he was supposed to have collaborated with the German Nazis, in helping to execute Jews in WW2.


As we read some more from this book I have here, it gives us a description of Pope Pius the 12th. Let’s see what it says about him, things I had never heard of. “Catholic providence, which has always provided the Vatican with an uninterrupted shower of Peter’s pence, or to be more up-to-date, with an ever increasing power of Peter’s dollars, again provided that her cornucopia could still supply a mankind confused by all the errors of republicanism with that increasingly rare commodity: kings. Now kings have become very rare and, in fact, exceptional. Hence the need for an exceptional man to carry out an exceptional commission. The man: Pope Pius XII. Pius the 12th had been the recipient of portents, that is, of phenomena with which only saints, it is said, are privileged. This even though such a phenomena as a rule occur after death, (Now it is going to tell some things about him, while he was alive.) And always when a rational scrutiny of the miracles has become impossible. During the Conclave of 1939, convened to elect a new pope, Cardinal Pacelli was visited by Pius 10th in person. (Listen to this. Pius the 10th was already dead.) Pius 10th announced that the new pontiff would be him, Pacelli. It was a miracle. It must have been, for Pius 10th had died almost three decades earlier. Pacelli was indeed elected Pope. The fact that he cast his own vote for himself did not really affect the issue. Pacelli became Pope Pius 12th, choosing the name of Pius in honor of Pius 10th, (who came to him in a phenomena saying he would get it.) Ten years later in 1950, Pius 12th, after patient years of self-canonization, saw the sun zig-zag in the sky of Rome. Not once, it must be noted, but on three successive days. As if that were not enough, the very mother of God appeared to him within he convulsed sphere, “in a spectacle of celestial movements in transmission of mute but eloquent messages to the Vicar of Christ.” It was not difficult for so extra-holy a successor of St. Peter, therefore to find a worthy king. The fact that Pius 12th had to conduct down to earth secret, hard bargaining with Mussolini was discreetly hushed up. The chosen one, Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, whom Pius 12th not long before had blessed as “the August and wise emperor of Ethiopia,” following Fascist Italy’s ruthless conquest of Coptic Abyssinia, where Fascism and Catholicism were jointly to implant Catholic-Fascist civilization.” I don’t want to read too much here. Just let me read one more portion, then I will quit. This is just excerpts along, coming to more years. I am going to read here some of the most brutal things that went on, and this is not what happened to Jews. This is what the Catholic Church did in the years of 39, 40 and 41, before we got into the war. “To compliment the wholesale manhandling, torturing, and legalized killing of the Ustashi, (that is a word that describes these Catholic agents,) another terrible instrument, perhaps the most execrable of all, struck with fears, an already terrorized population: the “punitive expeditions” carried out by Pavelic’s own special militia, the Ustashi, who in no time acquired such an infamous notoriety as to equal the most abominable human monsters of the past. These expeditions destroyed houses and villages, arrested, tortured and often massacred their inhabitants, usually without even bothering about any excuse or appearance of legality.” Villages that they knew were strictly unfavorable of compliance with the Catholic cause, they were either Protestant or of the Orthodox type of people. Now I understand why the Orthodox type people would fall in this category, keep in mind, as late as the 8th century A.D., the Greek Orthodox church broke from Rome. They would not accept the infallibility of the pope, nor the universal domination of the pope, and they would not accept the Passover season the same time as the pope did; therefore the Greek Orthodox church in the East, kept themselves completely separated. You have to look at how the Catholic Church deals with this type of people. Now here are some villages it names and what happens and some of these words are in the area of Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, these are words hard to pronounce, so I am not going to read the, but if any of you want to see the names of these villages, come and look, but you know that type wording is so hard to pronounce. “Small town, such and such, and so on and so forth, wholesale massacres took place at a number of places, at the last named place, victims were wired together in groups of 20, taken to the edge of a 1000 foot cliff, where the Ustashi killed the first persons only, so that they dragged the others down alive with them. Pavelic participated personally, even against Croat villages. On December 1, 1941, where a certain village was ransacked, on which occasion 7 women, 4 children and 9 old men were killed and thrown into a burning house. In 1945 the village of Jakovlje was razed, after most of it’s inhabitants had been murdered. In April 1941, in the village of Gudovac, 200 Serb peasants were killed by Ustashi men, followed by larger groups in the villages in Stari Petrovac and Glina. Then in May 1941 the Ustashi again gathered together all males over the age of 15, drove them in trucks outside the town, and executed them. Often the executions were committed in the homes of the victims, with the most primitive weapons. Some Ustashi specialized in disposing of their charges by crushing their skulls with hatchets, or even with hammers. Incredible but authenticated atrocities were committed wherever the Ustashi appeared. For instance, Italian soldiers took pictures of the Ustashi wearing two necklaces, one was a string of cut out eyes, the other of the tongues of murdered Serbs. (That is a picture of human beings in the 20th century.) Mass deportations, mass executions, mainly in isolated small towns and villages, were well planned operations. (Which probably the outside world never heard of, but it acted as a means to terrorize people just like the Russians are doing in Afghanistan. The Catholic Church has been doing it for ages. That is their method.) Once rounded up, they were surrounded by detachments of armed Ustashi, taken outside the village, executed in the mountain regions of Dalmatia, like Bosnia and Herzegovina, women and children were taken to remote spots and massacred. At the beginning of May 1941, the Ustashi besieged Glina, and having gathered all Orthodox males over 15 years of age, from Carlovac, Sisak, and Petrinja, drove them outside the town and killed all six hundred of them with guns, knives and sledge hammers. The following day all the other Serbs were also murdered. The center of the massacre was in the village of Bosanski Grabovac. On August 3, 1941 over 3000 Serbs were likewise massacred in Vrgin-Most. On July 29 Bozidar Cerovski, chief of the Ustashi police in Zagreb, arrived in the locality of Vohnic; having rounded up more than 3000 Serbs in other villages, he led them to Pavkovitch, where he had them all massacred near a village mill. In the villages of Baska, Perna, Podgomolje, Bosanska Krupa district in the summer fo 1941, 540 women and children were locked in houses which were then set on fire. In the village of Crevarevack, about 600 people were burned in their houses. In the district of Cazin more than 600 women and children were burned t death. 500 people were massacred at Bugojno. At Slavonska Pozega, 500 peasants brought from Bosnia were killed.” Now here are actual photographs in this book of how they did it, taken at the time it was being done. That is not Germans killing Jews. That is the Catholic Ustashi killing Serbs and those in these nations. They were trying to bring them back under their control. If anybody cares to look at the book, it has some horrible pictures. This, right here, shows a picture of one of the Ustashi men with a long knife, getting ready to cut the throat of this Serb. Let me finish this part in this way. WW1 indirectly, to the outside world, was a war fought to set in motion the eventual healing, giving slowly back to papal recognition, while it is true, we realize today they don’t hold it in Poland, yet the Catholic Church is recognized, but it is kept under political suppression. Isn’t it strange, our country, to show you just exactly how it has drifted, if a Catholic from Poland wants to defect and come to the United States, they will do everything in our nation under the sun to get that Catholic out of there, but if that was a Protestant that wanted to come here from some other anonymous place in the world, I have my doubts they would get that much attention. I have nothing against Polish people, that is not the picture. The picture is, this nation no longer sees and thinks as it did in former times. Therefore it will show favoritism to defectors from that Communist part of the world. Yet now they are howling if Catholics want to flee the same thing in Latin America. Somehow or other we have an adverse picture going on in this country. Alright, this healing process you have got to understand, has been a political process fostered by the Catholic Church, directly and indirectly within the territories of central Europe, but we realize since WW2, in order that the ten horns of western Europe, where those ten horns actually have their identity, that is the only place that the Vatican still has complete full recognition. When WW2 was over, we can see he Catholic Church did not succeed in what her aims were in warding off Communism in those Slovak states. One by one they all toppled the other way. That common enemy that there had to be, to bring about this healing process, was the thing that stood right there, and for 40 years, our nation has been used to rebuild, to reconstruct western Europe. Then the 10 horns were restored economically, restored militarily, and restored politically. Now none of those horn nations have their old royal families as leaders. They have all adopted some type of democracy. Yet behind it you many times read, it is called the Christian Democratic Party, it is none other than an old perverted political party holding Catholic influence. That is why it is called the Christian Democratic Party. Therefore since WW2, you have seen the ecumenical spirit. We have read about it, and what it is for. Since WW2 there has also been the healing of the spiritual side. Here we have a pope today, that has been around this globe three times. He has been in America twice. He has been in South America twice. He has been in India, the Philippines, and all over this globe. Then we went right back to Poland where he came from. He knows the ins and outs of Communism. Don’t tell me that man doesn’t have his eyes on something. I will have to say this at this point, Communism is an ism and an ideaology that is destined to be a Satanic means that God will allow to destroy the Catholic Church, once she has rode in that last week of Daniel. Communism will be a political force to rise up in those 10 horns, as it says in the 17th chapter of Revelation. Just as she has brought an end to Catholic control in Russia, and just as we see she has stifled it in Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, and Czechoslovakia, the Catholic Church is as a standstill. She is at bay. The only place we see her functioning is in the ten horns. Yet we get wind of a political force coming up, that is definitely going to be an offbeat form of some kind of Communism, that will come right up in the political structure of those horns, as that week runs its duration. That ideaology will overthrow that system of Catholicism and bring it to an end. That is why it says in the 17th chapter of Revelation, the ten horns will make war against him that sits on the white horse, but He will overcome them, because they that are with him, (the raptured bride church) are called and chosen, and are faithful. I pray that what has been said is not thought to be exaggerating facts. There is so much in that book, things that I could never imagine, but when they show you pictures of men and political scenes, behind the scenes, who they were, what office they held, and what part they played, it is not about Jews, it is about the Catholic militia, and her political drive to regain complete control over the souls of all that she can deceive and conquer.


Let us go back to the 13th chapter of Revelation. As we read this 11th and 12th verses, want you to think in your mind how you visualize the nations of the United States an Canada. The reason I fix it that way is because Canada, along with the United States, though it is a different country, yet somehow or other the two have grown side by side. It’s society, it’s overall governmental outlook has been the same, when it comes to how it observes the world. When the United States became involved in WW1, so was Canada. When the United States became involved in WW2, so did Canada. We notice also that whatever changes, politically or militarily, affects the states, Canada is blending right long in there. It is not so with Mexico. Mexico is truly a part of North America, but it is more or less an element of a predominantly Catholic environment. I am no meaning to speak wrong about Spanish Mexican people, but it is the type of government that it is involved in. Through the centuries it has been a weak nation, suffering many kinds of internal uprisings and political type revolution. That was going on while American and Canada kept growing, to finally reach a position in the world, for a short period of world leadership. Now I will read here, “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb.” That is what the nation of the two states eventually became, but its overall shape, you can’t just say it has two horns come up out of the earth. No. There is a body involved. It’s shape like a lamb, we described that already. “And he spake as a dragon, (which means that somewhere timewise, this lamb nation has to speak by the same spirit, to accomplish the same objective as the dragon that did speak in and through the first beast; So watch this.) And he exerciseth all the power of the first best before him. (Now here is the important part.) and causeth,” That word causeth, as you would take it to the dictionary, can mean influenced, or was the means by how certain things was persuaded or brought into some kind of understanding. So look at America, having somewhere in time reached a position that it caused or influenced, or persuades, or leads, you can’t say that was during the Revolutionary War. That is not a picture of America during the Civil War. The rest of the world could not have cared less what the north and south did. Even in WW1 was not that way, but by the time WW2 has come, this two horned beast has reached a position in time, technological, and industrial-wise, where it now stands at the brink, ready to launch into it’s role as we read here. This lamb beast, once it reaches a place in time, causeth the earth, and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. That don’t mean the whole geographical sphere of the planet will be affected like that. This is not just talking about the people inside the borders of America, but it is talking about people of other nations, and we are going to realize, it is basically the societies of Europe. He causes them which dwell therein to worship. The word worship here, is not a word that we need to describe in a religious nature. It is a word that describes what this lamb beast was eventually used by the devil to do in getting other elements of people to contribute, or go along with, and give their cooperation to what that first best was after. People will be led to worship the first beast, not the second beast. That is why everything in this chapter has got to hinge around the first best. Why do I say that? Because it is in the first beast that we see the antichrist. Not in the second beast. Yet the same devil which is embodied and speaks through the first beast, once it is restored back to it’s preeminence, and that man of sin, the antichrist is setting in leadership, you will have Satan’s crowning point in time, but the fact this lamb beast speaks as a dragon, not as THE dragon, but as A dragon. It lets us know, it is not the primary thing. It is secondary. It is influenced by Satan. It is used by Satan to create, to influence, to lead or deceive, whatever is necessary, so that eventually Satan is fully recognized and embodied in the first beast once again. That is the point we have got to look at. Now I want to take us back in time. What was the shape of this first beast? What was it’s identity? What did it have on? We said earlier, it did not yet have the seven heads, it did not have the ten horns, when John, in 96 A.D. saw it coming up, but as we go from John’s hour into the second and third century, we notice, as we said earlier, that Rome began to go through these political upheavals. All of this was God’s way of permitting Satan and conditions to develop, that eventually in time would bring it all to it’s climaxing point. When we reach the middle of the Dark Ages, the ten horns are now geographically all represented in the territorial domain of Europe. They all have their separate break away from the political control of Rome, they all have their particular royal kingdoms, yet they are still geographically tied by some kind of fiber. Do you know what it was? It was the power of the Catholic Church. As the pope is the little horn of Daniel, when you read in Daniel 7, you know Daniel saw the Roman Empire, the fourth beast rising up, going off through time. He saw that eventually it had ten horns. He didn’t see the heads. He just saw the one gigantic head, but he did see the little horn. So Daniel sees it going off through time, but as John the Revelator in 96 A.D., sees it coming up in Revelation 13, it has 7 heads and I will say this, some people will say, That Jackson has gone crazy. I will show you by practical illustration, why I said this seven headed, ten horned beast, the way it is portrayed by John was coming up out of the dilemma of WW2. Why do I say that? Let’s go back. Something definitely happened in time. If in time prior to the Reformation, there was ten horns on it, and if in time prior to the Reformation, the power of Rome has evolved through 7 major political upheavals, so that eventually the pope is in complete control, he sits in the same city the caesars sat it. He is not looked upon as a political dictator though, he is looked upon as a religious monarch, the religious source of power that all other kings and potentates are subject to. That is represented in the ten horns. As we move into the Dark Ages, that is the picture you must keep in mind of this first beat the Roman Empire, has evolved into, from the days of the caesars until the Dark Ages, when the little horn has come up, and has taken complete control. There he sits, ruling, because keep in mind, Daniel 7, the little horn had a mouth speaking great thing and it had the eyes of a man. That means that mouthpiece instrument would be some type of man given powers by Satan. His power would be so dynamic, he would be able to succeed in controlling what was the caesar’s great empire. Therefore history proves that whatever this wound was, it was not the wounding of a king of France. That didn’t affect it at all. It was definitely the Reformation which had come, closing out the Dark Ages. Why was it called the Dark Ages? Because no scientific or cultural advancement had been enjoyed. The Catholic Church, once it is the means by how societies, and kings and kingdoms are controlled, she stifles and cuts off learning. Because the Catholic Church taught, when people know to much, you have problems keeping them under control. Therefore they did not want the people to be educated. They wanted them to be ignorant. They could keep them, work them, rob them, deceive them, mislead them, and treat them any way they wanted to. That is why for a thousand years, there was no progress, and yet the Roma Empire has went through all these territorial changes, and just as time reached the beginning of the Reformation, you have got ten horns on the territory, and the power of Rome has evolved into the 7 heads. The 8th head described in the 17th chapter, is the form of church ecclesiastical government, signified in the little horn by the pope. He has established it, church government has taken over, and there he sits, ruling. He subdued the kings that dared to speak against him. Now the wound was the sword of the spirit in the Reformation that struck at the power of the church and the voice of the pope. It all came from within the societies that it had formerly controlled. It didn’t come from any outside source. It came from within the societies that it had ruled for centuries, and God raised it up by the Holy Ghost. As he raised up Luther, He raised up the king of Germany, which in other eras was completely subject to the pope, but now for some reason, this king succeeds in being able to defend Luther. Try to see the picture of what the Roman Empire was, what shape it was in, when that head was wounded. When the Reformation struck, let’s watch these horns. Did they sink? No. Because as the Reformation hit, the new world was discovered, they found out the planet is round instead of flat. Now all these horns are enjoying certain benefits of the Reformation, as from within certain elements of it’s society, embraces the religious spiritual benefit, but what about the political structure? Now kings, for the first time, are slowly beginning to realize, we don’t have to bow to that pope every time he says, Jump! Then we begin to read about the colonialization period that starts. It was not the Congo going to India. It was not India going to South America. What was the colonialization of the world? It was those European horns leaving that geographical territory. Because for centuries they had been squabbling among themselves. I read in history where there was a 100 year war. No wonder the population of Europe didn’t grow very fast. When you have wars that last 100 years, it makes a slow progress of population. Now these horns realized that there was no need for them to fight any longer, among themselves. England wants to conquer France. Spain wants to conquer England. They have their conflicts, but once the new world is discovered, they all had the freedom to go. Therefore as the Reformation kept on hacking with the sword of the spirit, at the power of the pope, that lessens and lessens the political control of the pope. He then had his own problems, he was being wounded. The succeeding popes that followed in this Reformation period, their right to dominate became less and less. Then when we come to Napoleon’s hour, he gives it a military thrust, that just about finishes the power of the pope. He was not completely killed, but he was wounded to the point where the kings of Europe knew they did not have to pay one bit of attention to that pope down there in Rome, anymore. Brothers and sisters, I’ll just use a particular proximity of time just show you something, why I say this first beast, as it is portrayed coming up here, has these horns eventually. Spain comes to the new world, France comes to the new world and England comes to the new world. Did Spain stop in the new world? No. She went on around the world, she went to the east Indies, she settled in the Philippines. The Dutch went to the Indies, England wen to India and France went to Asia. Not only did they come to this continent, they just kept on going. Then by the time we come to 1850, those horns in Europe are reaching out. They have gone to Africa, and look where Portugal went to, to the coast of India. Spain settled in Morocco, Germany in Africa, Belgium in Africa, and Britain in Africa. If they are not in Africa, they are in India. Now these horns were doing this, for what reason? They were reaching out into other parts of the world for resources, wealth that they needed in their own home territories. At the same time, this new nation is in it’s infant stage. It has not even reached the hour where it fulfills it’s scriptural role. Now we are going to bring these horns through all the colonialization, and if we studied the wars these horns have fought against each other, in the territories they took, we would see something. Study what went on in the Carribean. One time France is in Jamaica, another time Britain is in Jamaica. The reason I illustrate these things, is to try to show you what shape that first beast was in. What was it’s identity, when it was seen coming up here? I have to say, it was coming up out of the ruins of WW2. As we get closer to the time this portion of biblical prophecy must come into focus, God knows. Therefore, God sets in motion, trends, both politically and militarily, and economically, throughout the earth, in the societies and races of people, that will begin to create proper conditions. Look what was going on in Europe as we came into the 20th century. To show you how the rising of this first beast really was, you can’t even associate it to WW1. Kaiser Wilhelm, one of the horns, was a power crazed German, (nothing against the German people. They are the most brilliant people I believe, of all Europe, but that old Prussian background, they were the ones that liked to do the goose step all over Europe. They liked to click their heels together, the military.) And he marshals his forces, and comes right into France. WW1 goes to show, these horns are shuffling, they are fussing. The pope does not have a thing to do with it. His little boys are fighting. England is in the Orients, in Africa. Germany is too, but she is fighting at home. For some reason or other, Germany wanted a larger slice of Europe, but keep in mind, what the bible says in Revelation 17, when it pictures this beast in the hour when God is going to judge it. It describes the ten horns as being the kingdoms which have received no geographical kingdom in Europe. That is as a whole. God wouldn’t let one nation in Europe rise up to dominate the whole area, but it says they receive a kingdom for one hour. Now that don’t mean a sixty minute hour. That means a prophetic hour, an appointed time. Then they will contribute their power, and their authority to the beast. Therefore, we have to realize, that will come about through a process of time. But let’s go back to kaiser. He rises. He hits France. Here comes England, here comes Canada, here comes the United States, and every territory that England has under it’s royal domain, whether it is in India, Jamaica, or wherever, out of Africa, that crown of England rested there in those colonial dominated territories. They mustered troops, and brought them to Europe to fight against the German forces in WW1. You say, How do you know that? I talked to one in Jamaica. He fought for the British Crown in WW1. Likewise in India. When the war was over, did that mean they were going to get along any better? Not one bit. The colonial powers still held their domains throughout the vast earth, and the new world kept growing, enlarging, getting closer to it’s hour when it would speak, and take the position that is described here. That brings us to the beginning of WW2. Right out of the same horned nation, Germany, rose another man so demon possessed, which had the same idea that Kaiser Wilhelm had, only much bigger. He not only wanted to establish a complete dominion control over Europe, he wanted to be all the way from the Arctic Circle to North Africa. As he sets about to work his strategy, this eventually involves practically every horn within the European geographical area. No sooner does it get under way, then the United States comes in, and again here goes Canada, side by side, but by now, the United States is no longer building horse drawn plows like she did in WW1. She is a nation that has built an industrial complex for mass production. It is true, she didn’t have a stock pile of military equipment, but once she fixed her mind upon the type of weapon she would build, she could produce that weapon in mass production, quicker than all the other nations put together. Between WW1 and WW2, Britain was the nation, the horn of Europe, that had the largest maritime fleet upon the face of this planet. It was said, The sun never sits on a British flag. No matter where you went, in every seaport, there sat a British maritime ship. Why? Because all of her produce had to come from the far ends of the earth, back to her home ports. Now, as America came entering into this conflict, which was designed by God to bring a blow to colonialism, that era of horns taking control of other geographical areas of the earth was coming to an end. Got was going to end it. He cut it off, because the time had come that Europe must be restored and returned back to that same revived Roman picture, as it was just before she was wounded, in the closing out of the Dark Ages. Those horns went to war, and what a war it became. When it looked like the Japanese sunk the most of our fleet in Pearl harbor, it caught us with our back against the wall. But in four and one half years, this nation, because of it’s technology in mass production, and it’s knowledge of welding, bypassing the old system of riveting ships together, they rebuilt battleships, cruisers and destroyers, and when the war was ver 4 and ½ years, we had built a navy as large as the rest of the Allied navies combined. How did that come about? Simply because this lamb beast now had two religious elements of society embedded or embodied within it, and is approaching the hour when it will go under the influence of Satan.


Between WW1 and WW2, there was no way this nation would do then, what it has been doing for the past 40 years. Keep in mind young people, and you older ones too, when WW1 was over, and they stacked their smoking rifles, and decorated their foreign cemeteries, and American troops came home, you never heard a thing about Marshall Aid, Foreign Aid, and reconstructing Europe. They started it, let them rebuild it. How many understand what I mean by that? They started the war, so they are to blame for the consequences. We just helped our friends win it. Now we are home, and we will mind our own business. We were still a nation that was basically protestant oriented. No way between WW1 and WW2 would you get the two religions in America to sit down and take communion together. You all know that. Each one sitting in their local communities, looked upon the other with antagonism. That is why the “he” is not a president. It is Satan watching for his hour. For as the generation of WW2 dies, and another generation comes on, they come on with a lesser vision, with less loyalty to what the nation was and how it functioned. They came along with more liberal tendencies. This liberal spirit is what Satan introduces into a society to get ready to take it into oblivion. When you begin to get liberalism, Catholics will cloak themselves in it. I am talking about Catholic politicians, which will cloak themselves in this framework. I want to show you what I mean by that. It has been known down through the Carolinas, through Georgia and Tennessee, and that area which is called the Bible belt. In some of those towns and villages, children from families that are Protestant dominated environments, when all of a sudden this liberal, atheistic, tendency began to creep into the school, you have Protestant parents rising up against that liberal spirit that reached atheism, evolution in the schools, that for centuries had accepted the fact everything was created by God. No argument, but the minute that becomes a social issue within that community, you had Catholics living right there in the same community, going to the same school, and not a one of their leaders opened their mouth to defend the Protestant. Every time they will take the liberal side. Why? That is always their way of maneuvering, using conditions, knowing how to play the issue, because in the end, the liberal will conquer the Protestant, and the Catholic will come out on top. Now I am not talking about the Catholic individual. I am talking about the spirit of the thing. That is why we said earlier, the Catholics hated Abraham Lincoln for freeing the black man, but by the time we come to the 60’s, the Catholic now wants to give him social freedom, the right to vote, equal opportunity. We see how they turn right around and change their whole approach. The reason I have said this, is to show you, that once America reached a place, in the time of WW2, when God was going to strike those horns, it was time to bring an end to colonialism. They had to withdraw their hold and go home. For what reason? To be reunited, or regrouped, so they can come up as a unified body of nations, and a society of people that will fulfill the prophetic picture described here in the book of Revelation. That is exactly the picture you see, the Roman Beast system, whose ecclesiastical head was wounded in the closing of the Dark Age period, and the horns that want everywhere are all reunited, ready for the end time. Now then WW2 involved all those horns, involved their territories, and at the close of it, there wasn’t battle fields just in France, there were battlefields in North Africa, in Italy, France, Belgium, and all up and down the Atlantic coast. Therefore, as the war came to a close, it was time for this beast, this first beast to begin to rise; because as it rises, it is a picture of Europe being redesigned, reconstructed, not to continue on as colonial horn powers of the world, but now to be restores back to function, to exist, to cooperate with the beast and the Roman image, as the time comes for the antichrist to eventually take over. For 40 years, it you will look back, and if your eyes can see anything, just read your histories. Where are your colonial powers now? They don’t exist. When the 60’s hit, France, Belgium, and England left Africa. Belgium was in the Congo. France was in equatorial Africa. England was in South Africa, Spain was in Morocco. Portugal was in India. Britain was in India. That was timed with the rebirth of Israel, the fig tree, and all the other nations getting national independence, so the horns went home. That is why verse 12 refers to this lamb, the United States, this north American beat here, that had reached the materialistic point of world leadership for a short period of time. It’s capacity to be recognized for it’s role of importance, is what speaks to society to cooperate, and give themselves in agreement. No, not to worship the lamb beast, but to worship the first beast. Worship means to cooperate, rebuild, reconstruct it. So as their territories were being lost, they went home to be revived. Now in 1988, 40 years after 1948, which was the year of the starting of this reconstruction, you should be able to see how this lamb nation, because of it’s leadership role, in industrial, technological and so forth, as well as it’s scientific technology in the usage of the atomic bomb, and putting satellite communications into space fits into the picture. It has been given to the world. May I say this, for those that will read, and those that will hear, at no time did any one president ever stand up and make a universal speech, hey, you people out there: It is time for us to fulfill our part in the scriptures. It is time that you should all contribute, and worship and adore the first beast. Can anybody ever give you that kind of information? No. It is how Satan uses leaders, unbeknown to them. He puts thoughts in their minds. Their thoughts run in natural political economic channels. Why? Because they have lost their vision of how to please God. They are going to please some other spirit. Therefore as the dragon in Europe is going to revive that system and bring it back, to be it’s final crowning point, the lamb beast has a role to play. Now this two horned lamb-like Christian nation was on the verge of apostasy. That is exactly why we can say that the years of the 50’s, going into the 60’s, brought the greatest display of the convicting power of God, by the Holy Ghost, in the American society, that America ever seen. We had the spirit of God in conviction, dealing with many, many people in that period of time. Why? Because God knew that this nation would soon shut it’s doors to the gospel, and the total society would be turned over to a reprobate mind. Church leaders were soon to sit down with apostate blinded men, because when the hour came, as we have read in the 14th verse, this beast has been able to succeed in deceiving the world, and them that dwell on the earth, by the means of those miracles, which it had power to do in the sight of the beast I hope you understand what this word, deceive, means. It is not that the United States necessarily had a policy designed to deceive the world. No. It is the way Satan used this technology, and was able to conceal himself in American’s advantage, while he used it’s power and influential leadership to reconstruct that old thing in Europe, eventually to put the pope right back where he was destined to be. Oh how blind religion is today. By the time we come to the 60’s, look at the ecumenical spirit that has come along and hit the American society. Catholics that used to be in strong predominant communities, and had their own parochial schools, started to mix with Protestants. No it wasn’t sponsored by the American treasury, but then, all of a sudden there was a squabble, and at the same time, here comes this ecumenical spirit, and Protestants began to break down as they see the hand of the pope extended, and saying, Let us all be brethren. I’ll tell you, for the last 20 some years, Catholics and Protestants are going to come out victorious? Not in the end. They are going to come out yielding themselves to the leadership of that devil, through that old pagan Roman system, but by the time Protestantism, as a whole, comes to that hour, they are just as blind as Catholics. They have no spiritual insight at all. Just remember though, that for a period of time, it wasn’t a picture of our presidents trying to deceive the world in his main objective. Here he raises up a scarecrow, Communism, and gets every one scared to death, and all the time he is coming in the back door. I hope all of you understand. He makes political leaders think such and such, and they do not even suspect that they are being led by the devil. We know that period of time when he deceives the world, and the world cooperates and goes right along in the construction of the first beast, the “he” is not our president, it is the nation, influenced by the devil. Then eventually the “he” reaches another point and agin it is not a president, it is not congress. It is Satan. He says in the 14th verse, we hear this “he” saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the first beast. However, those that dwell on the earth does not mean just those that live on the inside of the continental borders of the United States. This is a universal picture, wherever you find or see apostate Protestantism. It does not matter whether it is in Africa, or south America, or wherever, it all comes out the same. Let’s look how this is brought about. The “he,” is Satan, saying to the that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image. Now I want to paraphrase it like this, so notice how it is worded here. An image to the beast. What beast? Not the lamb beast, but the beast that had the wound by the word, and did live. That is why I say, Look at these two pictures, at the close of WW2. The first beast rises right out of the sea from among people, for it’s last day role. Here comes this lamb beast, and Satan embodied within it, because it now has political leaders, liberal thinkers, that do not think like the old ones did. You now have a society of Protestantism and Catholicism, blending their cooperation, pledging that they are not going to fuss any more. Eventually when prayer is taken out of the schools, Catholics didn’t lift a voice. Do you know why? Because they were going to play the political string, and eventually get the United States treasury to pay to keep their own schools open. Now brothers and sisters, you can see what has happened in America. Protestantism was caught going to sleep. It has just left a few individual people that are wise enough to see what the devil has been doing. None of this has been an act of any president. The “he”, is Satan, once he is allowed to use this American society, and this American government, and our American funds. As the time came then, that this image to the first beast that had the wound, was to be made, nobody can deny the fact that it has to be the World Council of Churches. It is not Communism, or Fascism. It is the World Council of Churches. As read from the book when I was preaching the earlier parts of this message, that man who has followed the different councils, stated that, in it’s initial birth it became written on paper what it’s purpose was, so you would have to be blind, not to see it as that. It was born in Amsterdam Holland, right where the Pilgrims launched, loaded their boats to come to the new world. But where did it get it’s life to live and function, to activate itself? In 1954, when it had it’s second world conference, in Evanston Illinois. That was the first time the world Council of Churches began to function as a voice that will eventually affect world affairs, related to conditions going on in South America, Africa, India, Asia, or wherever it might be. Evanston Illinois was where money was taken from two sources of funds, not out of the U.S. treasury, the president and Congress had nothing to do with it. Religious leaders did it, but there were two funds set aside by certain industries, for certain things. That was actually their beginning. From that hour, out of Africa, Protestant mission churches composed of thousands, and into millions of people, South America, Asia, all over the world, they began to link up, and join this image. Why? Because out of this two horned national beast system was the economic life blood flowing, that made that thing begin to be a voice recognized and respected. Did you know, while you had Protestants in the Methodist Church and the Baptist church and the Lutheran Church that still believed that the pope was the Antichrist, you wouldn’t have seen such a thing take place in America, but when that old generation is all dead and the oncoming preachers fill their heads full of modern theology, they think those old preachers were fanatics. They say, Oh, this new spirit of brotherhood, what a love it is. They can all go to bed together, sleep in the same mess, and see no further. That is a picture today, of the religious image, Protestantism and Catholicism, in America. It plainly states in that book that from the churches of America, as well as Western Europe, which is a small segment of the total of Protestantism throughout the world, comes four fifths of the economical lifeline, that the World Council of churches lives and operates on. Now I say to the readers and listeners, When you read this, don’t look at the “he,” and see the government of the United States. Don’t see a president or senator. It is not the government of the United States, it is not the American taxpayers that is keeping the World Council of Churches alive. No. It is apostate Protestantism, and Catholicism. Why? Because they all have the same common goal, to eventually use religion as a forceful means to persuade, and control, and tip the balance of the scales of political opinion. That is why in those records, once the lifeline, out of this American beast, feeds into this, and the vast territories of the third world join ranks, What have you got now? You have got millions of people, Protestants, that no longer think like the older ones did. They are liberal thinkers. No wonder they can walk with the Catholics, and the Catholics with them. Now, you have socialistic bishops out of the Communistic nations, Greek orthodox Church, you have Communist bishops out of Russia, the Russian Orthodox Church. They all belong to the World Council of Churches. You can rest assured they could not care less what happens to America, but oh they are interested in that money that keeps it alive. That is why I want to read another verse here. Out of the lamb nation came the life giving flow, that gave it the economical start, and later this image begins to act just like the first beast that had the wound by the sword. Therefore, when you see that, you have to realize, it was the Catholic power that was wounded. I hope you understand that. We just have to realize, an image could not be made to that until it was time for the healing of that first beast to come back into the picture. Then the image would rise to relate to it. When I received that book, “The Vatican’s Holocaust,” it is a book that a man spent several years between WW1 and WW2, in going into the nations, Bulgaria, Romania, Hungary and through those Slovak states. After the WW1 period subsided, and just prior to the outbreak of WW2, the Vatican church, by the authority of the pope, began to launch an all out attach in those areas, and that attack was this, They knew Russia has feel under communism, and that the Communistic aim was to come right straight down through that region of central Europe, and eventually spread Communism right straight to the regions of where Roman Catholicism had been entrenched for so many, many centuries. It tells in this book how Mussolini was called in by the pope, that was Pope Pius, he was the pope all through the WW2 period. The strategy was set. Keep in mind, Mussolini did not go to North Africa first. He invaded one of those Slovak states. It tells in there, that it was a very brutal episode. In fact the western world news never heard a thing about it. That is the sad part of it. These agents were like Hitler’s Gestapo. But as they went into those mountain villages, far away from the big metropolitan cities, out into the mountain backwoods country, there they wanted to stamp their influence. As they went into many of these places, these people were more loyal to the Greek Orthodox Church than they were to the Roman Church. But because Rome wanted to be able to set up a line against Communism, that eventually was to come out of Russia, they wanted to get this under their control. It also tells in this book of the atrocities, and the thousands of people, these, I will call them Mussolini’s secret agents, would go into these villages and secretly inquire of the loyalty and faithfulness of these people. Many times whole villages were rounded up, taken out and exterminated by brutal means. I read one story how this certain village was in the mountains, and on the outskirts of town there was a huge bluff that dropped off into a mountain canyon. They took a whole bunch of these people and ties them together on a long rope. They bought them to the edge of this bluff and the soldiers shot he first ones in the front, and as they fell, their weight would pull all the others over. We have Catholics sitting here in America that would close their eyes and shake their head saying, It can’t be so. The Catholic Church wouldn’t do such a thing. Well do you know why American Catholics wouldn’t think that? It is because this nation wasn’t born by such means. It was born and brought up under Protestant influence. Keep in mind, this nation did not get it’s technological advantage because of the power of the Catholic Church within it, but because of what the Protestant picture and influence gave it spiritual-wise, and what did Jesus say in Matthew, Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added unto you. Therefore, what the Catholic church wouldn’t allow human beings in nations dominated by them to enjoy, to benefit by, God gave it to Protestants. But once that nation loses it’s Protestant vision to know where to go, then that apostasy spirit hits it, and we see now that the nation is going backwards, but does that mean that Satan is licked? No. It just means he will take the life, the economics, everything of potential, out of this nation, to constitute the reconstruction, to eventually get the whole prophetic earth to worship the first beast.


I was asked a question on the telephone the other day, Bro. Jackson: It looks like it is America that will cause the world to receive the mark, does it not? I said, You have to keep in mind, it is true that the American beast, economic, technological, means eventually produces a system of monetary exchange and transition of trade. In former days, a man just wrote a check. He used to be as god as his word. But after awhile you get a generation of people that is not as good as their word, so a lot of people get to writing checks, and they are cold checks. The financiers begin to come along with another means to beat the cold check writings. In comes the credit card. Your credit cards in the initial onset, allowed you to travel, and you did not have to have any money with you. But after awhile, what happens? Crooks began to steal the cards, or counterfeit them, therefore they were no longer effective against crookedness. What does that do? That forces banks and financial institutions to develop a more foolproof way. All the time we are gradually getting closer to an era of time when Satan will really use something. He won’t use the checkbook. He won’t use the credit card system. But I have to say, the hour will be, because of man’s dishonesty, and because graft has become a means of people setting back, using computers, and cheating bank accounts out of millions of dollars. What does that force the technicians and economists to do? The pope is not that smart. We all know that. Therefore technicians, financiers, all through the world, in order to get by this, they will eventually come up with a fool proof system of transaction of monetary equation. The day will be when there will be no coins. The day will be when there will be no paper money. But the day will be, it will start, and it will look so simple. Now that we have computers that can control the flow of money from one account to another, a cashless society is in order. But eventually, keep in mind, what is on a credit card and what it relates to in it’s number, as that would go through a computer cash register, one day they will settle it once and for all, they will come up with a system, that will be a mark, or a number or a name embedded in the flesh of your skin. There are three things. No, that don’t mean all three are in you. But it means in the world where this beastly system functions and operated prophetic-wise, there will be in some societies, a name, it will be indelible. You won’t walk down the street looking to see who has a name in their forehead. Because it will be indelible. To some, it is a mark. To others, it is a number. Read the three thing there in that verse of scripture. But notice, it is out of this lamb that life is given to the image, once that image lives and functions and reaches out to engulf society throughout the whole world, the time has come for it to fulfill it’s role in prophecy. Right out of the same nation comes the technology that eventually will go throughout the whole world to produce such a means of identity. It would be wonderful if man, in honesty, and in true sincerity and respect for fellow man, could reach a time that he didn’t have to carry around coins and wear a hole in his pocket. I do that. It would be nice if you didn’t have to carry a lot of paper money. If we didn’t think it would go to any other extremes, it would be nice. If you could just have some kind of indelible mark in your hand, or on your forehead instead of carrying cash, it would be wonderful; if that was all there was to it. Here you stand at a cash register with the little old ray-like thing, and they do just like they do that little box with marks on it. They pass it over the laser light, and that is what a mark is. But do you know what it means? That thing does. If that will work that way, wait until it is in your skin. It goes to prove when you look at it in the logical way, man has reached the supreme preeminence of his human ability to carry on trade and not have to lead a cow to town, nor carry a hundred pounds of gold. From the time he carried his barter, whether it was leading a goat, a pig, a turkey, duck or cow, until he change it and put it into the weights of gold and silver, then he put that into coins, then into paper, then into checks, then into credit cards, and now he is at his peak. Where does he go from here? He can’t go anywhere. Man is at his end, and what an end it is. Because when the technological world has reached and hour that it has to cooperate within its economical society, trade with nations, trade in it’s local setting, you have a foolproof system of transaction, but it is a system he devil can use. Eventually the antichrist will sit in the world beast system in Rome, using this tool to control society, and the World council of Churches, the image to that, all over the world wherever it is at, will agree and go right along with it. If the World Council of Churches right now, will consent to demonstrations, terrorist tactics, and certain types of guerilla warfare, to accomplish it’s means now, what do you think the World council of Churches will be doing in Daniel’s 70th week in the last days? That is what you have to look at. So I am closing with this, it is not American telling the world, You have to do it or else. It just goes to show, out of America came the life for that image, but it is not America, the lamb beast, telling the world, it is the image telling the world. Let me read it to you and I will close. “And he had power to give life unto the image.” That is the economical side of it. “That the image of the beast should both speak, (well it is talking now, brothers and sisters. The image of the beast is talking now, and it does not pass one bit of it’s information through Senate or Congress. Because it is an operative voice all in itself.) and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” When? In the last half of the 70th week, when the antichrist will rule. It is not the lamb beast doing the killing, it is the image. Why? Because it functions and operates in collaboration with the power of the Catholic Church. It is Satan’s church riding out it’s last ordained purpose. And that is why God says to the Thyatira church, which set the type, with that woman Jezebel, which called herself a prophetess, a type of the Catholic Church, that he will case her and them that commit adultery with her, into a bed of tribulation, and then kill her children with death. That is coming. I hope you understand, it is not the lamb beast doing the killing. It is the World Council of Churches. It has become so diabolical in that hour, that wherever it is at, it is fulfilling the wishes of the first beast. Then I was asked, Bro. Jackson: Where does the lamb beast go to from here? Isn’t that strange, in the 19th chapter of the book of Revelation, when John saw the beast of Europe, the false prophet, which is the antichrist, gather together to make war against him that sits on the white horse, as portrayed in Revelation 19, you don’t see the lamb beast in the picture at all. That leaves a big question, doesn’t it? Time will tell what happens, but the true children of God just have to be wise, and allow their revelation of all of this to guide them through to the end.

This message may have seemed a little strange to most of you; but I believe it is time we all realized just exactly how Satan maneuvers natural mankind in this life. Naturally God allows him to do it; for it is through what he does, that all of these prophecies are fulfilled, and it is all a result of Adam’s sin in the garden of Eden. Nevertheless now that we have pointed out to you the many ways the dragon speaks, I hope you will know better how to look at the way natural man conducts his affairs. I truly believe we are living at the threshold of the coming of the Lord; but who can say what we will yet see as Gentile time closes out? We just need to walk with God everyday, and allow Him to guide our footsteps, so we can stay clear of Satan’s devices. May the Lord bless you all. Amen